Robert Gray's Book

TO MY ANCESTORS

I see you toiling down the tedious years, You bearded, bent and gaunt old pioneers, Sowing and reaping, sowing once again, In patience for an unborn race of men.

I see you struggling in the wilderness, Where failure meant starvation and success A cabin in a clearing, rough-hewn, rude, Garments of homespun and a humblesy food.

Tradition scarely tells me whence you came; I only know a few of you by name; I only know you lived and multiplied, Quite profligate in progency, and died.

Yet in my heart, I know that most of you Were strong and steadfast, and that one or two, At least had weaknesses that still may be Traced in the trend of atavistic me.

One I am sure, was blessed with wit (I am thankful he transmitted some of it) That helped him dodge Dame Trouble’s swiftest dart, And meet misfortune with merry heart.

One was a rather worthless wight, I fear, Who when the bluebird spring was near, Forsook his plow—a shiftless sluggard one— And roamed the woods alone with rod and gun.

And one a gentle dreamer was, I know, Who lured by shadows, let the substance go. “twas he who dared the raging western sea,”— I’m glad he handed down his dreams to me.

Unknown

“I ever had a pleasure in obtaining any little anecdotes of my ancestors.” —Benjamin Franklin.

“He only deserves to be remembered by posterity who treasures up and preserves the history of his ancestors.”—Edmund Burke. 2

PREFACE

In the spring of 1963 I began to think of my ancestors. I wondered who is born who loved and married, who died, and who fought for their country, in order that I might be here. What was my heritage? I felt a strong desire to know all I could about my ancestors.

I started work on my various family trees, and the first one started was my maiden name “Gray” and it was also the last to be completed. Others that I compiled were: “Markowski,” maiden name of my mother—“Painter,” maiden name of my paternal grandmother—“Priddy,” maiden name of my great grandmother—“Ronald,” maiden name of another great grandmother—“Haines,” maiden name of my great-great grandmother—also doing “Neely,” My son’s name and “Brewster,” my son’s paternal grandmother.

My mother told me to visit Robert K. Gray, great-great grandson of Robert Gray, our progenitor. From him I copied almost the entire book, “The Ronald Clan, “ and Robert also gave me other data which helped me, He had in his possession work that the Judge George Law Gray, great grandson of Robert Gray, had begun. The Judge should live in our memory because without the work which he started many of the records might have been lost in time.

Later I went to see Melvin Gray, great-great-great grandson of Robert Gray who also had work that his grandfather, the Judge had written, I went to graveyards and began to write to people. I believe I am the first one in about 35 years to go into the family history very deeply. William C. Gray the grandson of Robert Gray, and Leonora Irene Gray Tucker, great granddaughter of Robert Gray were also interested in family.

I want to thank my mother who did my earliest typing for me, and my cousin James J. Ripley III of Pacific Palisade, Calif., who through he is in the Markowski branch of the family and no relation to the Grays offered help and suggestions. He also made a Coat-of-Arms for me from the description of our Gray Coat-of-Arms.

I want to specially thank the following listed in order as contacted – Robert K. Gray, Melvin Gray, Dorothy Gray Rose, Archibald Gray, Sabra Gray Hobbs, Jane Gray Jeffery, Lola Gray Stevens, Maxine Gray Alcorn, Blanche Gray Birky, Helen Hinchman Osting, Katherine Ryburn Hinchman, Nell Ryburn, Wm. Wylie Gray, Lena Gray Strong, Olive Gray Epply, Vera Collum, Lois Good. Dora Gray Ritchie Graham, James L. Douglas, Anna Cole Smith McFarland, Eliose Smith Corts, Katherine Smith Bolt, Dorothy Smith James, Mary Smith French, Glenn O. Pope, Marjorie Smith Smith, Opal Douglas McKeen, Mary Anna Pope Boutilier, Jerrie Pope Wells, Elizabeth Pope Whitsitt, Hazel Wagner Hammond, Arthur E. Hirschler, Herman Wayman Gray, Marian Doyn Reder Scruggs, James D. Kennedy, Vard Vernett Gray, Ethel Glenn Cilley Downs, Ruth Tucker, Phillis Hammond Paul, Ralph Lorado Gray, Helen Leonore Reder Patterson, Robert Russell Gray, Robert W. Gray, William J. Paris, Margaret Gray Hall, Marilee Paris Kochs, Coral Kate Douglas Moore, Charlene Marie Gray Woltanski, Max Johnson Paris, Jean McAlpine Hopkins, Gertrude Anne McAlpine Prostka, Betty Jane Ramsey Hockett, Betty Gray Mortier, Lois Lucille Steinman Lessenger Bonnichsen, Loren Lee Stineman, Dr. & Mrs. Wm. C. French, Jeanne Margaret Pope Maxey, Margaret Ann Hogan Sharp, Vivian Huff Wood, George Gibson Rose, and all others who helped make this genealogy possible.

In My possession are many pictures, some as early as the 4th generation, all labeled, of past and present generations. Some I already had and quite a few were sent to me by people in the family and several 3 were given to me by persons not related to the family who knew I was interested in all the pictures of our family. Also I have several patents that were in the possession of my paternal grandmother.

I did not wish a cut and dried history of just names and dates so whenever possible I included things of interest, anecdotes, biographies and miscellaneous items.

Several different spellings of a name or locality may appear, this to the fact that different branches of the family had different data. If I knew the correct spelling I entered it by a note. Since the genealogy goes as high as 11 generations in some branches of family, to help identify I list by generation. To further identify each family is listed and their children directly following. Then each child is taken in order and their family is given. After the head of each family the line directly to Robert Gray is given, in parenthesis, Although the first generation starts with Rev. James Neil Gray, when giving the direct line I stop at Robert. For example my line would read – Diane Joy Gray Neely Witt – (Leslie Ronald Gray - John Ronald Gray - Hugh Gray Sr. - Robert Gray.) Each Child of Robert in a separate chapter. Maiden names of spouses parents are entered in parenthesis.

Abbreviations are as follows - b. —born bur. —buried dau. —daughter d. —died div. —divorced m. —married ref. —reference

Down through the years the work of the Judge was either miscopied or he made a few errors in the beginning. I wrote it as it was given to me and made corrections by note where I knew it to be in error. Also many other branches of the family gave me sketches of history and the versions sometimes differed, In order that each may be read and pondered I have presented them in the family branch that gave them to me.

It will be noted that there are various birth dates for our progenitor Robert Gray and different years of entry into this country this is not uncommon in genealogy research. There is quite a bit of data on the Ronald family due to the fact that two Ronald sisters married two sons of Robert, John and Hugh, this making double cousins of the descendants. Much Ronald data was available to me so I entered it.

To the best of my knowledge my data is correct but any additions or corrections will be appreciated. Some Families for reasons known only to themselves would not send me the data I needed to complete their branch so it will be noted there are branches that are incomplete. Also some branches are lost to us.

______Diane Joy Gray Neely Witt 808 W. 22nd Connersville, Indiana 4

Copied from papers in possession of Robert K. Gray

The Genealogy of the Gray Family By Judge George Law Gray

The Grays have been a Fayette County, Indiana family for more than a hundred years. The original family pioneer home and habitation is still extant in the Southwestern part of the Country, where the land title has remained in the family for more than a century.

It is of interest to trace the family past generation and to know something of your ancestors who have lived and died and vanished from the earth, something of the race to which they belonged. The region of the habitable globe in which they dwelt in the remote centuries gone and to possess and to perpetu- ate as intelligent as intelligent beings a record, history and genealogy of such past generations in your people.

While it may be generally known that the Grays are an English, Scotch and Scotch-Irish race, their existance as a people may be more remotely traced into the past. Back of the generations of this family in England Scotland and Ireland the precedent and earlier home of the family was in Northern France. At a still earlier time back of such date, the family home was in Eastern France, on the left bank of the Soane River, as early as the seventh century as now shown by genealogical and historical data.

CONNECTION OF THE FAMILY WITH THE NORMANS IN FRANCE

In the ninth century Rolf a Norman Chief, from the North Coast of Europe settled in Northern France, opposite the English Channel and King Charles of France gave him and his followers a grant of territory extending back from the coast on both sides of the mouth of the river Seine, and this region at France was therefore called Normandy, because was occupied and ruled by the Normans from the ninth to the twelfth century.

The Grays at that time were a French people, probably of Roman Origin and they inter-married with the Norman-French; and Robert a Norman and Duke of Normandy bestowed upon the Grays the castle Croy and which was afterwards known as the house and castle of de Gray “In French” and in 1066 when William the Conqueror, son of Robert, Duke of Normandy, with an army crossed the English Channel and fought the battle of Hastings and usurped the English Throne, and the deGray’s were a part of King William’s train. They entered England with the Norman King and from that date the Grays have been known as British family and as such they gave, belonged to the ruling classes, have participated in the public affairs of the country, and have also in history been connected with the Royal House of England.

Walter deGray was an English prelate and statesman, during the reign King John of England. He was the King’s chief counselor and was present with King John in 1215 when he signed the Magna Char- ter, recognizing the rights of British subjects and which has since secured to all English people their inalienable rights as free men. By the intercession of King John and the appointment of Pope Innocent Third, he was made Archbishop of York.

When King Henry the Third, visited the continent, he put kingly authority in the hands of deGray, during his absence from the British Kingdom.

King Richard bestowed on Henry deGray the Manor or Turroek in Essex, known as the Grays. 5

King Edward 4th of England married the widow of Sir John Gray, their sons, Prince Edward and his brother were put to death in the Tower by the usurper Richard the 3rd, to prevent their claims or acces- sion to the throne. Henry Gray Duke Suffolk, married the daughter of King Henry the 7th, the sister of King Henry the 8th, of England and widow of Louis 12th of France. Lady Jane Gray, Queen of England, was the daughter of King Henry the 7th. After a brief reign she was executed by rival claimants to the throne in1544, and her father Henry and his two brothers Lord Robert Gray, were also executed by royal intrigue and cruelty, to obtain the throne.

Sir Andrew Gray was created a peer of Scotland and given the title of Lord Gray in 1445 He was born in 1390, one hundred years before Columbus discovered America, And was a prominent figure in Scotland under three Scottish Kings.

Sir Patrick Gray participated in the public affairs in Scotland during the reign of Queen Mary Stuart who also was of Norman origin and whose first ancestors in England were granted land by King Henry 1st. Edward Dwyer Gray was a member of the Irish Parliament and prominent public figure in Irish history during the 19th century, he was chairman of the Dublin Committee that raised the million dollars for the relief of Ireland’s distress in 1880.

Sir John Gray was an Irish Journalist and was the proprietor of the Belfast News and the Freemen’s Journal, the foremost Irish newspaper of his day.

The Right Honorable Henry Gray was premier 1830-1834 and his son Lord Howick was a member of the British House of Commons.

John Hamilton Gray was a member of the Canadian Parliament and later was prime minister of New Brunswick.

The Grays coming from the continent of Europe across to England in the 11th century in the course of time spread out into the different Kingdoms and political divisions of Great Britain, but the Grays or Greys in England, Scotland and Ireland are recognized as of the same common family.

The Scottish grays have the same coat of arms as the English Grays and it is established that the Grays of North Ireland are descendants from the Scottish Grays, they crossed the North Channel between Ireland and Scotland.

There is a variation in the manner of spelling the name, the orthography is sometimes Gray and sometimes Grey, but it is established by English authority that those who spell the name Gray are descended house and castle de Gray in France.

The following from English Authority; Nesbits Heraldry, establishes the origin of the Gray family in Great Britain, and refer to its different branches originating from the Castle de Gray in France as follows: “Grey or Gray Earl of Kent, chief of the ancient and illustrious house of Gray or de Gray so dignified in the reign of Edward 4th from whom are descended and branched the Barons of Rothfield, Godmore, Milton, Ruthem, Groby and Rugement, the Viscount of Lisle, the Earl of Stamford, Marquis of Dorset, and the Duke of Suffolk — all of that surname derived from the honor and Castle of Gray or de Gray, in Picardy, France their patrimony before the conquest. 6

The Encyclopedia Britanica, the highest English authority recognized the name Gray, Grey and deGray as being the surname of the same common family.

The home of our branch of the British Grays, before their emigration to America, was located in the North of Ireland, in the territory of Londonderry, twenty miles inland from the North Channel — an arm of the sea between Ireland and Scotland. Here our family for several generations were Protestant Clergymen in both the 17th and 18th centuries, Rev. James Neil Gray, the son of Clergyman, was born at Londonderry about 1640 and preached until the year of his death in 1715. His son Rev. William Gray preached from 1699 to 1744.

His son Robert was the founder of our branch of the Grays in America. He was born at Londonderry in 1743. He immigrated to America in 1764, ten years before the revolution and became a teacher in the schools of Philadelphia. He was educated and became a teacher in Philadelphia during the times of the Continental congress.

He made three enlistments in the war for American Independence and fought under General Putman and General Washington.

He married Agnes Gray and located at Lewiston, in the Junita River Valley, PA., 65 miles north west of Harrisburg. Here he reared his family of six stalwart sons and one daughter, who were all born during the period of the beginning of the American Republic, wherein the times of the articles of conferderation, the adoption of the United States Constitution, and the presidency of George Washing- ton.

His children were born as follows:

William July. 20, 1778 Richard Oct. 29, 1780 Robert Aug. 17, 1783 Mary Apr. 10, 1785 James May 17, 1787 John G. Aug. 17, 1789 Hugh May, 1790 Jonathon Jan, 14, 1794 Martin Nov. 4, 1796

In 1805 Robert Gray resolved to immigrate with his family to the then new world or land of the west. Ohio had just been carved out of the Northwest territory, and adopted as a state in the Union.

Here in the Junita River Valley, between grand old mountain ranges he had lived his entire home and family life; here his children were all born; here he had reared his family, here all were attached to that home amid the mountains; here he had settled and built his habitation after the service of three enlistments in the Patriot Army; here he received the final news that America had won the war in which he fought for freedom; here he had lived under the articles of Confederation and while Franklin and Adams and Jefferson, George Washington and other patriotic statesmen were in session at Philadelphia to establish a National Constitution and secure its adoption by the states in 1778. Here he cast his first vote for the president of the Republic. Here he had lived up to this time under the Administrations of Washington, Adams and Jefferson and here his children had dwelt in all the years of their existance; now the giving up of the old home for an unknown habitation beyond the mountains was a solemn and historic event in the family life. 7

The day set for their departure westward from the homeland arrived and Robert Gray with his family began their journey toward the setting sun.

The family movable property and equipment was transported in wagon one hundred and fifty miles over the mountains to Pittsburgh in the autumn of 1805 and here it was left in the charge of the two sons, John and Hugh, who as brothers were inseparable companions. They were to remain in Pitts- burgh until spring and then by water bring the property and goods down the river to Cincinnati, Ohio.

Robert Gray and family then proceeded overland across Ohio to Cincinnati then considered an outpost in the far West, Where they arrived and remained during the winter. In the spring the two sons performed the task of transporting the family property 500 miles down the Ohio River in a flat boat. Then in happy reunion they joined the family, anxiously awaiting their arrival and then the last lap of the journey, was made to the selected site of the new family home and settlement on the east side of the Miami River in now Butler Co., Ohio, some 18 miles northwest from Cincinnati and seven miles south of present city of Hamilton and this western homesite became the permanent and abiding home of the Grays in the new territory, west of the mountains and the land upon which the same was established in that region, has now been in the family for one hundred and twenty-four years and has been owned successively by four generations and remains to this day in the possession of the family descendants (Compiler’s note –this was true when the Judge wrote this some years ago but later data will show the land passes out of the hands of the Grays.)

Both Robert Gray and his wife Agnes, were possessed with great health and remarkable longevity. Agnes Gray was born in Pennsylvania in 1753, about the time of the French and Indian War and was twenty years old when Patrick Henry made his immortal speech for American Independence. She reared seven stalwart men who became honoured citizens. She lived a long life, almost a century, and thru the lifetime of two ordinary generations, down to the year of 1851 and within nine years of the administration of Abraham Lincoln.

Robert Gray was born, as herein before shown on the other side of the ocean in 1743 and died in 1843 on the interior of the western continent to which he sailed from his native shores while still a youth. In his long and eventful life he had resided in two continents, in his early home on the Irish coast and then afterwards in both the east and the West of his adopted land, and he lived a century in point and time, grew up to manhood on the coast of Ireland, came to America in 1764, taught in the Philadelphia schools, during the times of the continental Congress, lived under the articles of Confederation, was 45 years old when the U. S. Constitution was adopted and at the time of his death lived under the administrations of Washington, Adams, Jefferson, Madison, Monroe, John Quincy Adams, Jackson, VanBuren, Harrison and Tyler and also during the days of those great statesman, Webster, Clay, Calhoun, and Burton; he now sleeps in his last resting place in Southwestern Fayette Co., Indiana, on land now occupied by his descendant, Quincy Gray, and his mother Mrs. Judge Gray —and now in possession of George L. Gray.

Cedar Lodge, the Ronald home was built in 1 20 on an eminence and was constructed of perfectly hewn logs. It was two stories high with a mamouth fireplace and double pouches extending around it on three sides, with a massive stone chimney at the west end of the dwelling. Its floors were of ash and fastened with wooden pins. The outside porches on both stories were artistically built with railings and turned banisters making it an elaborate structure for those early times. 8

(compiler’s note –in my lifetime Cedar Lodge was the home of Wendell Gray and after his passing was allowed to decay and crumble until finally what was left of it was torn down and today a girl scout camp stands in it’s place.)

John Gibson Gray built a house also not far from cedar lodge. This land also contains the site of the early family burial place where now sleeps the first of our ancestors to reach the new world, here on this land is the tomb of Robert Gray, born in Londonderry, Ireland and also the grave of George Ronald, The maternal ancestor, born near Glasgow, Scotland, and who was the father of the mother of Whitelaw Reid, the successor of Horace Greely as editor of the New York Tribune, who was appointed as one of the U. S. Commission to draft the terms of peace between Spain and the U. S. Ambassador to both France and Great Britain, at the court of St. James.

The sons of Robert Gray, the first generation of the family in the new world became stalwart men, Americans of High character and citizenship. Two of them, William and Jonathon remained in Ohio.

William the oldest son, came westward to locate in the then new land of the west. He reached Cincin- nati, then a frontier town and purchased government land eighteen miles N. W. of that place in the East of the Miami river, and about seven miles out of the present city of Hamilton.

He had two sons, James and John Milton Gray. James located in Miss., and was there elected to Congress and his brother John Milton, had two sons, John Munson Gray and Philibus Gray who was wounded in the battle of Stone River and guide in the Union hospital at Nashville, Tenn. John Munson Gray established his home in Louisiana, and died there in 1934 at the advanced age of almost 90.

At the death of Robert gray the American ancestor, the land became the property of William C., Jonathan Jr., and Mary Gray Ritchie.

Jonathon Gray Sr.’s son William C. Gray became editor of the Chicago Interior, and Mary became the wife of the Rev. Ritchie of Wyoming, a suburb of Cincinnati, and Jonathon Jr. remained on the old homestead until his death in 1924. The home is now owned by Melville and Edward Ritchie, sons of Mary Gray Ritchie.

Edward Ritchie died recently leaving a family at Wyoming, Ohio, his wife was a daughter of Calvin Brice, U. S. Senator from Ohio. (compiler’s note-this last have been written about 1930 as Edward died in 1925.)

William C. Gray had a son and a daughter, Frank Gray and Anna. Frank was for a time managing editor of the Interior of Chicago, later of the New York tribune. (compiler’s note-I wrote to the New York tribune! And they had no record of him, Perhaps the judge was in error here.) the daughter Anna gray Percell became a world traveler, touring her own country and visiting foreign lands. She died in Los Angeles.

Richard Gray, born in 1780, in Philadelphia, located in Iowa. He had a granddaughter, Irene Gray Tucker, whose husband is a lawyer in Aberdeen, state of Washington, near Gray’s Harbor, the first large bay on the pacific coast, discovered by Captain Gray. (compiler’s note-this is wrong as Irene was the granddaughter of Martin son of Robert gray and Martin settled in Iowa) 9

Robert Gray Jr., born 1783, indecipherable, Wisconsin and so far as is now known he has no descendants living. He was a man of large statue, stormy mentality and great family attachment and sensibil- ity and while the brothers were still living, he continued through life to make his brothers regular visits and keep in family touch with them, tho the members of the family lived in different states.

Mary Gray, daughter born April 10, 1785, was never married, remained at the Miami original home until her death in 1842 at the age of 57. In the journey westward from her home and birth place in the Juniata River Valley, Pennsylvania, she made the journey after reaching Pittsburgh, on horseback across the state of Ohio in company with other members of the family, as in the early pioneer days this was a common mode of travel into the new lend.

John Gray, born April 1789, and his younger brother, Hugh Gray, born May 1792, came west with the family until they reached Pittsburgh and there they loaded the family baggage and equipment on a flat boat and they’d the journey down the Ohio River to Cincinnati, where they joined the companions and while still young men, they went together on horse back on a trip from the Miami home to Kaskaski, Ill., and returninig, the slept at night on the ground where Indianapolis, Indiana now stands and also passing eastward, down the Garrison Creek Valley, a west branch tributary of the Whitewater River in Fayette Co., Indiana, they stopped over night at a new pioneer settlement on that virgin stream in the depth of the native forest.

Here they found the Scotch history family of George Ronald, compound of himself and wife, Eliza- beth, two sons, John and James and a bevy of lovely daughters, who afterwards became noble woman and the mothers of distinguished families. The sequel of this stops when these two young explorers and pioneer revelers, married the Ronald sisters, Hugh marrying Susan and John G. Gray, my grandfather, marrying Mary Ronald. They established their homes in the Garrison Creek Valley where it has now rested for more than 100 years.

Martin Gray, the son of Robert gray, born 1796, the youngest brother went west and reared his family in the state of Iowa. In recent years, a granddaughter of his was connected with public education in the state of Nebraska, and was Co. school supt. (compiler’s note-she was Anna Gray Clark and was the daughter of Richard Gray, son of William Gray who was Martin’s brother.)

The family of John G. Gray and his wife Mary Ronald, my grandparents, established their home and reared their family on this land and they too are buried here. Family data as follows: John G. Gray, born Aug.17, 1789, died 1872 Mary Ronald born May 12, 1795, at Ryegate, Vt., died 1879 Robert Patton Gray born Aug.18, 1822, died Sept. sixth, 1908 Elizabeth born June 25, 1824, died Dec.21, 1845 Agnes born June 24, 1826, died March 18, 1854 Marian born Dec.1, 1830 Rosana born Aug. 29, 1832 Mary Dessie born Aug.14, 1834, died Feb.1863 Rachel born Sept.19, 1836, died March.28, 1860 John Gibson Robert Patton Gray, married Miss. Jameson of Indianapolis, Indiana, Jan.16, 1844. Their daughter, Ida Gray, married a Mr. Scott and she was a fine concert singer in Los Angeles. Elizabeth to Robert Little, June 16, 1842 Agnes to John G. Carlisle of Indianapolis in 1850 John G. Jr. to Marcie B. Demaree of Franklin, Indiana., Dec.2, 1856 10

Marian to Dr. Jesse Dailey, Nov. 22, 1856 Mary Dessie to William Law of Xenia, Ohio, Sept.12, 1863 (compiler’s note-there would be some error here on Mary’s marriage or death date.)

The daughters, Rosana, Rachel, and Joanna (compilers note-he did not mention Joanna above) were never married. They were bright, handsome women as shown by their pictures, and by the memory and statement of family members who were old enough to recollect them, but there lives were prema- turely terminated, the result of malignant fevers, that were attended with such fatality in the early days. My parents, John G. and Marcie Demaree were both educated. My mother was educated at Franklin, Indiana, the county seat of Johnson Co. she taught in the schools of Howard county before she was 20 and was married at the age of 21 and came to Fayette county, and lived here the balance of her life. She died Nov. 1912. My father while still a young man, taught in the Indianapolis Schools and to of his long life of almost 90 years, he sought and red the books of philosophy, science and history, and no more humane, tolerant, unselfish, and noble minded man ever lived. Their children are as follows.

William Horatio, son, born June 27, 1858, died Oct.19, 1876 of typhoid fever, at the age of 18 years. He was a fine scholar and student and had taught 3 terms of school.

George Law Gray, born Feb.14, 1862, lawyer, was elected three terms as prosecuting attorney and served 12 years as circuit judge of the 37th judicial District of Indiana.

Finly H. Gray, lawyer, was born July 28, 1864, was elected mayor of the city of Connersville, Indiana., two terms, during which time he established the reform of a deep well pure water system for the inhabitants of the city, against the organized and entrenched opposition of the Connersville Hydraulic Canal Co., and which achievement established his ability and sincerity as a champion of the peoples welfare. In 1910 he defeated two popular candidates for the congressional nomination in his district and was 3 times successfully elected to Congress in a district normally largely Republican, being the first and only Democrat elected in such district since the civil war or within the period of a half century. He was married to Alice Green. They had a daughter who never married, named Mary.

Quincy Gray, born May 19, 1870, died Nov. 29, 1945. He had an unusually keen mind, was a fine businessman, loved his mother and father dearly but was a tyrant with his own family.

Fletcher Gray, born Aug.27, 1867, attended Indiana University and was a fine teacher until his heart condition caused him to retire at a very early age, thus never marrying. He died as a direct result of heart trouble, but many years later.

Mabel Gray, born Feb.10, 1872, died Feb. 28, 1920. She was an efficient stenographer court reporter and congressional private secretary. She served for years as court reporter in the Bartholomew circuit at Columbus, Indiana under judge Hoard of that circuit. She was also court reporter under Judge Swift andJudge Gray in the 37th circuit and served 6 years as stenographic and private secretary for the brother Finly H. Gray while he was a member of congress. She helped take care of her invalid mother part of her life, thus never married. (Compiler’s note-this is all that the judge wrote and copies were sent to family members.) 11

THE GRAY FAMILY AND ITS COAT OF ARMS

MOTTO: “Tenebo” (I WILL HOLD)

ARMS: Gules, a lion rampant within a bordure engrailed argent

CREST: An anchor, sans gable, erect in pale or.

While a number of variations and completely different designs are noted as having been in use, these arms are regarded as the hereditary arms and crest of the Gray Family of Scotland. This device is from Douglas “Peerage of Scotland,”1813, edition and with the omission of supporters and baron’s coronet, is regarded as correct for use by American descendants.

The Hundred Rolls (1275 A. D.) and other old world records list the name de Gray in a number of instances, and it is probably that the progenitors of the family in the British Isles was of Norman origin, and may have been among the followers of William the Conqueror during the invasion of 1066.

As with all ancient families, it is difficult to establish the relationship of the persons bearing the same name, because of the innumerable branches down through the ages before the time when accurate records of vital statistics were kept, including the referred to below, which contain a wealth of information painstakingly compiled.

One of the earliest known settlers in the New World bearing this family name was Edward Gray, who with his brother John came to Plymouth colony, Massachusetts, in 1643. Edward is recorded to have married Mary Winslow in 1650 and after her death in 1663, he then married Dorothy Lettice, by whom he had 9 children. He died in 1681. In the book ” Plymouth Plantation” it speaks of Edward Winslow. It is presumed that Mary Winslow was either the widow or daughter of Edward Winslow, one of the Mayflower passengers and one of the outstanding figures of that intrepid group known as the Pilgrims who established Plymouth Plantation in 1620.

Within a hundred years, persons bearing the name Gray were to be found in most of the colonies, and along the ever expanding frontiers of the new nation. From these original settlers came many who were leaders in the country’s march to greatness, and American history pays just tribute to their many contributions.

To those interested in more detailed study of this early colonial family, the following references are suggested: 1. “Americana, volume 19, published by American historical society, 1925. 2. “Joshua Gray and his Descendants.” Published by Press of Murray and Emery Co. (compiler’s note- I could never find this book.)

The name Gray is derived from the nickname ”the gray,” from the complexion and the hair, as Russell, Brown, White, Black, etc. Early recording going back to the 13th century were: Robert de Gray, John de Gray, Eva de Gray and Peter de Gray.

Reference: “General Armory,” a registry of American Families entitled to coat of armor. Gray-Mass. Edward Gray, Boston 1686, (Lincolnshire,) Barry of six, argent and azure on a band gules three chaplets or. 12

Reference: gray family records by S. A. Perry.

A Coat of Arms is an emblem or a device, which is displayed by a person of royal blood, and their descendants. Coats of Arms were originally used for purposes of identification and recognition on the field of battle as well as in civil life.

It is claimed by some writers that Coats of Arms, in a crude form, were used by Noah’s sons after the flood. There are records of other Coats of Arms, in one crude form or another, at different periods of ancient history. Heraldry, however, as we know it today, did not become of much importance until soon after the invasion of England by William the conqueror, A. D. 1066. Heraldry became of general interest at about the time of the Crusades.

The Gray Coat of Arms has been used for generations by many American branches of the gray family. The shield is red; the border and lion are silver.

Ancient Gray Families were located in Scotland in counties Perth, Aberdeen, Forfar, and Lanark; in England in Counties Berks, Durham, Essex, Exter, Flint, Lancaster, Middlesex, Norfolk, Northumberland, and York; also in Ireland in counties Dublin and Cork.

A pretty legend ascribes the origin of the fesse (a band drawn horizontally across the center of an escutcheon, and containing in breadth a third part of it) in heraldry to ”a king at the close of battle visiting one of his wounded warriors, dabbing him knight, and with his hand dipt in the wounded heroe’s own blood tracing a red stripe across his shield, and seen that should be his device.”

It is a fair assertion make that coats-of-arms used prior to 1625 were generally the rightful property of the users. It is fairly conclusive that any person using a seal with a shield thereon engraved back during the score of years back following the first colonization of New England would have had a social position in England among the gentry or yeomanry. Considerable reliance can be placed upon the seals as affording a clue to trace the family of a person using such a seal. All persons who can deduce decent from an ancestor whose armorial ensigns have been acknowledged in any one of the visitations are entitled to carry those arms by right of inheritance.

In England the rules about using a coat-of-arms are rigid. The right must be hereditary, or by special royal grant. In America there are no rules. It is all a matter of propriety or good taste. It can be assumed that, if the coat-of-arms is an old one, used by many families of the name in England, and if the emigrant came from a county in England in which the coat-of-arms was being used, there might be a probability that the emigrant was a descendant of the family using the coat-of-arms, even though a relationship has not been established, due most likely, to the poorly kept records in England in the 16th and 17th centuries. In such cases a coat-of-arms could be displayed as a matter of family interest, even though the right for its use had not been established.

(Ref.: for the forgoing-“Richard Haines and his descendants.” By John W. Haines, Apache Trail, Medford Lakes, N. J.)

One place to send for a coat of arms is: Joe T. Boyes North Hollywood, Calif.—P.O. Box 930 Dept. 6-C 13

Copy of a letter and poem received from my cousin James J. Ripley III Pacific Palisades, Calif. Dear Diane, 6 June 1965. Enclosed are two items: 1. A poem entitled Tenebo; 2. And, a glossary to help you to understand the archaic, medieval, and heraldic terms, etc.

When you read it, fancy armored knights mounted on proud steeds covered with gayly colored trap- pings. Imagine your kinsman, Gray, in silver armor and back with red and silver, and red and white colors streaming from his lance. Atop his helmet is crested a golden anchor.

He is in the center of his line. He and his line face the enemy line across a wide sweeping green field. The breeze is brisk, and the pennons and banners are flapping wildly. The rattle and of equipment breaks the quiet of the cool English air. It is a little after dawn. The enemy is gathering for the attack. Your kinsman and his people are defending. At all costs, they must defend so strongly that their line will not yield or break.

Gray is the anchor of that line—and does not matter even if he should be known by another name, because his bold inheritance will manifest itself no matter what name he bears.

They stand their ground and wait to receive the attack, the battle of their lives, and symbolically, life’s battle.

The enemy attacks. Now, read the poem. Sincerely, Jimmy TENEBO By James J. Rippley

Centered in the line of battle, Rampant on our side’s proud array, Whether otherwise clept or not, Recognize the lineage Gray.

That line’s kinsmen never waiver For in that name’s sept blood boils bold, The strength of our side’s battle line, Anchor to which our line can hold.

Gules his shield (his ancestor’s blood) Engrailed with a lion argent; His anchor—crested helm; his shield Battered on field and battlement.

Receive the enemy’s assault! Corps a corps—to live or die! Over the din of clashing steel, Pray Gray, sound your battle cry! 14

With your courage our line endow, In the melee where blood runs cold Let us hear your tenacious vow, Cry out: Tenebo! —I will hold!

30 May 1965

GLOSARY OF THE POEM

TENEBO 1. Anchor—an instrument that is attached to a ship by a cable and lays hold of the earth by a fluke or hook and thus hold (tenebo) the vessel in a particular place, hence, anything or anyone re garded as a sure support.

2. Argent—silver or white.

3. Array—to dispose or marshal troops in an orderly and regular imposing arrangement; hence, order of battle, which is the case of the subject poem is on line and not in column.

4. Assault—the final phase of an attack.

5. Battlement—a parapet with open spaces, surmounting the walls of castles and fortified buildings.

6. Clept—clept is an archaic past participle of clepe which means to call, or to name.

7. Corps a corps—a French word meaning body-to-body, as in hand-to-hand combat.

8. Crested—having a crest. In heraldry, a crest is a bearing set not upon the shield but upon the helm.

9. Engrailed—to ornament.

10. Gules—red.

11. Helm—an archaic word for a helmet.

12. Line—a formation of troops in which the elements are abreast of each other.

13. Melee—a fight between combatants mingled in a confused mass; an affray.

14. Rampant—threatening, extravagant, or unrestrained in bearing, similar to the lion on the Gray’s arms, rearing upon its hind legs and clawing the enemy with its extended forelegs.

15. Sept—in ancient Ireland, a clan, hence a social group in which all are believe to have descended from a single ancestor.

16. Tenacious—holds fast, or inclined to hold fast. It is derived from the Latin word tenore, which means to hold.

17. Tenebo—Latin word meaning I will hold. It is pronounced- the-nay-beau. 15

Family history in possession of Anna Cole Smith McFarland-(Mary Eliza Herron Smith-Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

The first of our relatives that we know a wood the Rev. Neil Gray, pastor of Moneagle Presbyterian congregation six miles from Londonderry, Ireland in 1691 and he remained in charge of that church until his death May third, 1715. His son Rev. William Gray, was assistant pastor to his father, entering the ministry Oct.18, 1699. He remained in charge after his father’s death until 1721. In his early married life, this Rev. William Gray had two sons, one by the name of Elisha. When they grew to manhood, they emigrated to Boston where they engaged in the shipping business and became quite wealthy. Neither ever married. In the later life of Rev. William Gray, in 1747 when he was about 60 years of age, he had another son and called him Robert. He passed away when this Robert was but a small lad, and the boy’s grandfather on his mother’s side of the house, Robert Patton, took him, cared for and educated him, and when he was in his 18th year, gave him an outfit and sent him to America. He landed in Philadelphia in 1764 where he taught school for a living and was said to be a teacher of the ”First Class.” He met and married a Miss Agnes Gray of English descent, and later pushed west- wards up the Juanita River to Mifflin County where his ten sons and one daughter were born. He fought in the Revolutionary War and in later years came with his family to Hamilton County, Ohio, where they lived on a farm seven miles from Hamilton.

Additional Genealogy of the Gray Family, such as origin and nationality as given to me by Melvin Gray – (Wendell Phillips Gray-Judge George Law Gray-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray)

The British Isles are the ancestral home of the Gray family. They lived in England, Scotland and the North of Ireland in the early centuries. Grey is the usual orthography in England, while in Scotland and America the name is generally GRAY.

In medieval times in Great Britain the Gray’s became mixed with nobility of Scotland. They held the castle of Grey in the seventh century, and it is said that the family name sprang from this castle, the name Grey resolving itself into the name Gray.

Edward IV married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Gray and their son, Prince Edward and his brother were put to it in the Tower by the usurper, Richard III.

The Duke of Suffolk, who was of Grey lineage, married Mary, daughter of Henry VII, widow of Louis XII of France, Lady Jane Grey was their daughter, and after a brief reign as queen she was executed.

During the reign of James I the Greys were restored to court favor. Sir Andrew Grey was created Peer of Scotland and given the title Lord Grey in the year 1445. He was born in 1390, nearly 100 years before Columbus discovered America. He was an eminent figure in history during the reign of the three Scottish Kings. Patrick Grey was his grandson and participated back in the public affairs of Scotland during the reign of Queen Mary Stuart.

During 1600 and 1700 several branches of the Gray family emigrated to America, establishing this family in the New World. John and Thomas Gray bought the island of Nantasket from the Indian Tribes.

Edward Gray sailed from Scotland and landed in Boston in 1686. This was more than 100 years 16 before the American Government was formed and George Washington became President.

Robert Gray sailed from Ireland in 1764 and landed at Philadelphia, and he is the direct line connect- ing our family with the British Grays.

At the time of the Revolutionary War the Grays were all patriots and were found on the side of the colonies in their struggle for American freedom. John Gray was in the battle of Stillwater and joined in the capture of Saratoga. His son and namesake also enlisted and taught in the continental army, for American freedom. Our progenitor Robert Gray, who landed at Philadelphia in 1764, enlisted in the Continental Army at the outbreak of the revolution, and found an older brother of his in the army, who had preceded him to America. Another member of the Gray family who took part in the war for independents was Captain George Gray, later of Louisville, Kentucky. (compiler’s note-I found no trace of this George Gray in our tree.)

So it is seen that if the Gray family in England and Scotland’s medieval history got mixed up with royalty and the throne, it nobly redeemed itself in taking the side of the colonies back in the battles for American freedom.

The Gray family has been represented in the learned professions and in statesmanship. Thomas Gray was a British post, the author of Gray’s Eulogy. Professor Asa Gray was a scientist and was the successor of Louie Agassiz as Regent of the Smithsonian Institute of Washington. Charles Gray was a leader of the British House of Commons. Sir Andrew Grey was made back a Scottish peer and given the cuddle of Lord Grey in the 15th century. Horace Gray, of Massachusetts, was a member of the Su- preme Court in the United States. William C. Gray, was Editor of the Chicago Interior. Judge George gray, of Delaware, was appointed and took part in the peace negotiations between America and Spain at the close of the Spanish-American war, and has on different locations been prominently mentioned for the Presidency of the United States. Sir Edward Gray was foreign secretary of the British government at the time of the beginning of the present World War.

Ref:- “Gray Genealogy,” being a genealogical record and history of the descendants of John Gray of Beverly, Massachusetts, and also included sketches of other Gray families. By M. D. Raymond, Terrytown, New York, 1887. Terrytown, New York. Copyrighted by M. D. Raymond. This book is in the possession of Melvin Gray of Rushville, Indiana. Page 285-286.

Robert Gray (compiler’s note-this should be William Gray) died near Londonderry, Ireland in 1744 leaving an infant son Robert, born 1743. This son grew up and emigrated to America in 1765. He enlisted under General Israel Putnam and served three terms in the revolution being among those who captured Burgoyne. He emigrated to Ohio in 1800 locating near Cincinnati. His son Jonathon took part in the war of 1812.

Jonathon’s son William C. Gray was born in 1830, was educated and admitted to the practice of the law in 1852. In 1853 he entered upon the profession of journalism. He moved from Cincinnati to Chicago to take the position of editor in chief of the newspaper back ”The Interior.” Under his able management it has achieved a large success. Frank Gray, son of William C. Gray is publisher of “The Interior.”

Also listed in the book was a Robert Gray from Ireland, 1744, Herkimer, New York, age about 18. He had five sons: Adam, Nicholas, Samuel, Robert and Andrew. 17

Ref: A copy of the ”Interior,” in procession of the compiler, dated Aug.9, 1888. William C. Gray says “my father’s father came from near Londonderry in the year 1760 and fought through the Revolution- ary War. He was at the surrender of Burgoyne. And in other important actions with the northern army. He removed to the Symmas purchase in Ohio in the year 1803. My brother lives on the old farm were he located.”

OTHER GRAY FAMILIES David Gray, born 1751, North Ireland, Anthrop or Antwerp, in this Country a resident of Bucks County, Philadelphia, removed to Franklin County, Bath Township, Indiana, a Revolutionary Soldier, married Nancy Blackburn and to them were born 12 children.

One family in Ireland had names very similar to our family names and it was at first taught there might be some connection until the difference in localities improved his to be untrue. Rev. Henry David Gray, born in Ireland, pastor of the South Congregational Church of Hartford, Conn., writes “I came directly from Ireland. The first members of my family to come to Ireland came in the year 1611, and the families were named Gray, McBride, Murdock, and Lawther. They live, all of them, on a hillside named Donegore which is near Belfast. They were all ministers or teachers and the commonest names among them were; James, William, Robert, Agnes, John, Mary, Hugh and Nathaniel. But the places are different from yours. There are eighteen headstones to one side of my family in the Donegore burial ground, which is about twelve miles from Belfast. On the other side of the burial grounds there are ten headstones to the other side of my family.

Nearly all of our families settled in Ireland between 1603 and 1611, arriving from Aryshire in Scot- land. But I have no record of any of them at Londonderry.”

Edgar Harkness Gray, D. D. (1815-94) grad. Waterville Coll., 1838; Bapt. Minister; Chaplain U. S. Senate 1865-69, and officiated at the funeral of President Lincoln; m. 1st, 1840 Mary Jane Rice.

Robert Gray came from Ireland 1795, settled at Winchester, Va.; m. in Ireland Rebecca Watson.

There was a Gray family close to Queen Elizabeth that fled to Ireland with the advent of “Bloody Queen Mary.” They were pardoned later, largely because they helped quell the Irish.

It was handed down in my branch of the family, by word of mouth that the Grays were related, distant cousins, to Queen Victoria, but no proof of this has ever been found.

Ref.: Peerage and Baronetage The 22nd Baron Gray (Angus Diarmid Ian Campbell Gray,) educated, Eton. b. 3 July, 1931; s. his grandmother as 22nd Baron, 1946, m. 5 Sept. 1959, Patricia Margaret, only dau. Of late Capt. Philip Sylvester Alexander, 8th K. R. J. hus. Of Kilmorna, Lismore, C. Waterford. His line was crested in 1444.

Sir William Gray, 2nd Bt., of Tunstall Manor, his baronetage created seven July, 1917. Sir William John saint Claire Anstruthar-Gray. His Baronetage was created 4, July 1956. Their coats-of-arms are similar to ours. 18

Reference: Funk and Wagnall’s Encyclopedia.

Gray, Asa (1810-88 American botanist born at Souquoit, near Paris N. Y. He received the the degree of M. D. from the medical scool at Fairfield, N. Y., but never practiced medicine. Grays first position as a professional botanist was as curator of the New York Lyceum of Natural History, a position secured for him in 1835 by John Torrey. Gray was appointed professor of natural history at Harvard University in 1842. The flora of North America wasn’t that time being studied, discovered and scientifically systematized, and his work and taxonomy accorded Gray the position of foremost botanist of the state. Cambridge became the leading center of botanical investigation in the United States, and that her- barium of Cambridge established by Gray, grew to be the largest and most valuable in the country.

From 1835 until his death Gray wrote copiously and his books and papers were not only of great importance in establishing a scientific system of taxonomy for plants, but they encourage them populararized the study of botany. He was one of Darwin’s earliest supporters. Grays most important work, Manual of the Botany of North United States (1848), has been through many revisions. It was the most widely used manual for many generations of botanist, and the 8th edition, entitled Gray’s Manual of Botany (1850), is still a standard work of reference. Some of his other books are: Elements of Botany (1836), Botanical Textbook (1842), First Lessons in Botany and Vegetable Physiology (1857), How Plants Grow (1858), How Plants Behave (1872), and Darwiniana (1876).

Gray, Elisha (1835 — 1901), American inventor, born at Barnesville, Ohio, and educated at Oberlin college. He invented and patented many electrical devices, including a faximile telegraph. He filed a caveat claiming invention of the telephone in 1876 a few hours after Alexander Graham Bell had registered his final patent. Bell’s right to the patent was sustained by the U.S. Supreme Court. Gray organized a manufacturing concern which later developed into the Western Electrical Co.. He wrote experimental research in Electro— Harmonic Telegraph and Telephony (1878).

Gray, Robert (1855 — 1806), American sea captain and explorer, born at Riverton, R. I. During the American Revolution he served in the Navy and in 1787 he was made commander of the Lady Wash- ington, one of a fleet subsidized by Boston merchants wished to procure furs from the north west for trade with the Orient. After the expedition had procured a load of furs from the Indians of the pacific coast, Gray was made head of the expedition and placed in command of the ship Columbus. He sailed to China and thence eastward, completing the first voyage around the world by an American vessel; he arrived in Boston Aug. 10, 1790. Shortly after his return he undertook a second voyage to the Colum- bia River, which he named after his ship. He completed the trip around the world a second time and arrived in Boston in July, 1793. The explorations and discoveries of Gray in the Pacific Northwest gave American basis for claim to the Oregon County.

Gray, Thomas (1716 — 71), English poet, born in Cornhill, London, and educated at Eton College and Pererhouse, Cambridge University. In 1850 he finished the poem by which he is best known, the Elegy. Written in a concrete church the art, and sent it to his friend Horace Walpole, at whose insis- tence it was published the following year. Since that time the work has remained a favorite. Before 1751 Gray had written other poems with these were not collected until the publication of his forums (1753), a volume including the Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton College and the Ode on the Death of a Favorite Cat (both written in 1747). The poems are possibly the last expression in English verse 19 of the classicism of John Dryden and Alexander Pope. Living at Cambridge, Gray wrote the progress of post the in 1757 and in the same year refused to accept an appointment as poet laureate. He became professor of history and modern languages at Cambridge University in 1768, and in the intervals of his scholastic duties, traveled widely through Great Britain in search of picturesque scenery and ancient monuments, recording his impressions in his Journal (1775). An interest in Celtic and Norse mythol- ogy, was expressed in such of his poems as The Bard (1757) and the Descent of Odin (1761).

Gray’s Peak, mountain in Clear Creek and Summit counties, North Central Colorado. It is one of the loftiest peaks in the Rocky Mountains, rising 14,274 ft. Above sea level. The peak was named for the American botanist Asa Gray.

NAME PLACES IN THE UNITED STATES

Ala. Maine Graysville Gray Grayson Md. Ariz. Grayton Gray Mountain Nev. Ark. Grayson Grays New York Ga. Gray Gray Graymont Ohio Grayson Graysville Graytown Ill. Graymont Okla. Grays Lake Gray Grayville Grayson Pa. Graysville IND. Gray Graysville Graybill Grays Landing Ia. Gray S. D. Gray Court Kentucky Gray Gray Hawk

La. Gray Grays Grayson 20

Because our progenitor came from Philadelphia, I offered the following data on Gray, Philadelphia. Reference: historical society, Somerset Philadelphia, County history of gender township, Somerset County.

This town was built by the the Consolidation Coal Co. in 913 when that company started mining coal in the area nearby. All houses are the same construction and were Coal Company property, rented to their employees. Other than this there is no historical information about the town. It is not known how the Coal Company selected the named for the town, except it is thought by some people that one of the coal Company officials was named Gray. It is what we in the mining regions know as a he ghost town, since the coal mines were closed down many years ago and no work was available for the inhabitants. There are a few of the old company houses still standing which were purchased by local farmers and restored to livable condition.

Additional Family data taken from the notes imposition of — Milton Gray (Wendell Phillips Gray — Judge George Law Gray — John Gibson Gray Jr. — John Gibson Gray Sr. — Robert Gray.) Rev. William Gray married the daughter of Robert Patton. There were three children, Richard, Will- iam, and Robert. (Compilers note — we will notice that some family histories call one of the brothers off Robert — Elisha.) Robert Gray was the youngest and they were raised by Robert Patton when their father was killed. As each arrived at age they came to America, their mother having remarried again. Two of them became merchants in Philadelphia and embarked in trade. One of then bought a farm in Mifflin County, Philadelphia. Robert made his living by teaching. The brothers in Philadelphia failed in business owing to the loss of a ship and cargo in which they had put their fortunes. The farm occupied by Robert in Mifflin County was seized by their creditors and sold on execution. Two of Robert sons, William and Robert Jr. had already settled in Hamilton County, Ohio, William having taken out the Sargent place on the Butler County line, Colerain township. The father Robert Gray and his wife and children determined to join the sons in Ohio. They started with all their effects but at Pittsburgh the weather becoming bad, they found the roads impassable. They left their wagons and all their goods along with two boys John and Hugh. With a friend in Pittsburgh and started across the country on horseback. Jonathon and Martin on one horse and Polly (Mary) on another and Robert and Agnes each on one horse. The following spring the boys John and Hugh came down the river on a flat boat with the wagons and effects, landing at Columbus where the Armstrong and Devor families were located. Agnes Gray’s sister had married Jonathon Devor who was great friend of Robert Gray.

(Compiler’s note-if Robert Gray’s mother remarried as it states above that would give us other relation if she had children and if we knew who she married. Data which may be found in the Martin Gray chapter states that the brothers of Robert did not marry.)

Family data in possession of my grandmother — Minnie Jane Painter Gray, wife of John Ronald Gray, (Hugh Gray Sr. — Robert Gray) it was written by William C. Gray, (Jonathon Gray — Robert Gray.)

Our Ancestors

The first of them of which we know anything was the Rev. Neil Gray, who was pastor of Monagle Presbyterian Congregation, six miles from Londonderry, Ireland in 1691. He remained in charge of the church until his death, May 3, 1715. 21

His son William Gray, also minister, was his father’s assistant, entering the ministry Oct. 18, 1699, and remaining in charge after his father’s death, until 1721, when synod transferred him to Usher’s Quay, were he preached for seven years, till 1726. Then he returned to the vicinity of this old charge of Monagle and began mission work, and gathered at church. The old congregation was strongly op- posed to this, as it was “irregular,” and he was ordered by presbytery to desist. This he refused to do and was suspended from the ministry for contumacy. He built up his church and remained there to his death, the date of which is not known, as he disappeared from the regular church records.

Robert Gray, his son, my grandfather, was born 1743; so that has father must been about 60 years old when Robert was born. He was the youngest. His two older brothers immigrated to Boston. (Compiler’s note-one history says Philadelphia.) Rev. William Gray, my great grandfather, was killed by a bull as he attempted to cross a field in which the animal was grazing. Robert a small lad, was taken by his mother’s brother, (compiler’s note-Melvin’s history said taken by the mothers father) Robert Patton, and raised to manhood. He gave him an outfit to take him to America when he was of age, and he landed in Philadelphia in 1764, where he began to make his living by teaching. Later he pushed westward up to Junita to Mifflin County, where his 10 sons and one daughter were born. In 1810 he went over the mountains with his family and down the Ohio River to Cincinnati.

Jonathon Gray, my father, went overland from Pittsburgh to Cincinnati with his older brother, Robert on horseback. I suppose this was because it was cheaper than to float them down the barge — or there may have not been room. Grandfather located on the farm now in possession of my brother Jonathon Gray.

Grandfather Robert named his oldest son after his father Rev. William Gray. His second son he named after his maternal grandfather, Robert Patton. The name was given to two of his grandsons, the sons of John and Hugh. (Compiler’s note-by this statement it would seem to that William C. meant to say that Robert was raised by the father Patton instead of the brother Patton.)

I suppose my name William came from both sides, after uncle William Gray and uncle William Woods, though I was given the latter’s middle name.

The name Jonathon came from the other side of Grandfather’s Robert’s house. His wife Agnes’s sister married Jonathon Devor, who was a great friend of Grandfather Robert, and visited him after he came west. I suppose father was named for him, and my brother for his father. “W. C. Gray.”

These copies were made for relatives by Mabel Gray.

Copy of a letter to John Gibson Gray Jr. — (John Gibson Gray Sr. — Robert Gray) from William C. Gray — (Jonathon Gray — Robert Gray.) Gip would be John Gibson, William C. and John Gibson being first cousins.

13 Nov., 1900

Dear old Gip,

I have been looking up our forebears, Rev. Neil Gray was probably 25 years old when he began preaching at Monagle. That would carry his birth back to 1666. It is not probable that the lineage can 22

be traced back of that because that was the era of devastating persecutions and wars, which nearly depopulated Ulster.

The name is English, and as they were Presbyterians they doubtless were part of the colonists sent over to occupy the confiscated lands. They went from both sides of the Scottish border. As we can trace them back as ministers to 1666 they were doubtless an educated line.

Grandfather was part of that nearly wholesale hegira of young men of his time, who were driven out by the terrible British oppressions, and which led him to leave in writing that he was willing to shed his blood and fighting them.

Your cousin, W. C. Gray

THE INTERIOR AND WILLIAM C. GRAY

Copy of a letter I received from the Chicago historical society. Feb. 23, 1965

Dear Mrs. Witt;

An enclosed sheet gives a brief history of the Interior.

According to the Union List of Serials the newspaper was discontinued on April 22nd, 1926. Some- time during its dates of publication it was known both as the Presbyterian Advance and the Presbyte- rian Tribune.

The Chicago historical society library has various issues from 1877 to 1910 and its collection.

I hope the enclosed information is of some help to you.

Sincerely yours

James E. Morris Reference Librarian

THE INTERIOR Interior, 1870 to date; a Presbyterian weekly. Established by Honorable R. B. Mason, with Rev. Arthur Swayze, D. D., and Rev. C. Van Stantvoord, D. D., as editor’s. W. S. Mills was publisher. In 1871 William C. Gray became publisher, without a change of editors, and the paper was published for one year at Cincinnati. In 1872 Rev. Arthur Swayze and William C. Gray were editors and publishers. The next year Dwaight and Trowling were editors and publishers. They sold to Cyrus H. McCormick, who began publishing the paper in 1873, and continued until 1883, when he sold a half interest to Mr. Gray. The editors were William C. Gray and Francis L. Patton, 1874; Francis L. Patton and Charles L. Thompson, 1876; William C. Gray, 1877-1886. In 1907 McCormick in company were publishers.

Scott, Franklin William, newspapers and periodicals of Illinois, 1814-1879, Illinois State Historical Library, Springfield, Illinois, 1910, p. 102. 23

Taken from an old copy of Who’s Who, in Los Angeles library, found by James J. Ripley III

William C. Gray was editor of the in Interior, 1871; who was born in Butler County, Ohio, Oct. 17, 1830 and was the son of Jonathon and Mary (Woods) Gray. He attended Belmont college, 1849, took his Ph.D. at Wooster University; and his L. LD at Knox college. He was admitted to the bar in 1852, but never practiced. He became the editor of the Miami Democrat in 1851 and editor of the Scott Battery for the Campaign of 1852. He established that Tiffin (Ohio) Tribune in 1853. He was an editorial writer for Cleveland Herald in 1862, and became the editor of the Newark American in 1863 to 1871.

The Interior was a religious paper but he was not a Clergymen. He was the author of Campfire Musings, Clear Creek, etc. his address was Chicago, Illinois, and he died in 1901.

Copy of letter I received from St. Coulomb’s Cathedral, Ireland

St. Coulomb’s Cathedral Londonderry Northern Ireland May 19, 1965.

Dear Mrs. Witt

The Dean of Derry passed on your letter to me, with inquiries about some of your ancestors. I have been in touch with two Presbyterian minister’s who have been able to throw some light on the matter. The first is the Rev. R. W. C. Wallace of Castlerock Co. Derry who was able to verify from old minutes of the Lagan Presbytery that the Rev. James Neil Gray was minister of Tabain ( now called Monreagh at Carrigans, Co., Donegal Eire) from 1689 to 1714, and Rev. William Gray from 1689 to 1721. Note there are some discrepancies here with the dates you gave. The present minister of the congregation Rev. S. M. McSparran, who I know, has been very have full and has written out the relevant parts from a historical sketch of the church written sume 30 years ago. I am enclosing this for you to keep. It should be helpful and that it gives (if correct) the date of the birth of William Gray has 1672 and (by implication) of Neil Gray has 1619 since he died in 1714 at the age of 95.

You may be interested in the other details given in Mr. McSparran’s letter, and I trust it may be helpful to you. If you wish to trace back history any further I suggest that you write to the Presbyterian minister at Calder, County, Tyrone, Northern Ireland. (I am afraid I cannot supply you with his name.) I see that Neil Gray was minister there until the revolution, which refers to Williams Jacobite Wars of 1788- 89.

I am glad that we have been able to substantiate some of your of information and hope that you may find any additional items of value and interest.

As you may have guessed, the Cathedral here is Episcopal, so the our own records which are quite ancient, are in no help in your particular inquiry.

Yours sincerely, Rev. A. M. Cann Victor Choral

The Rev. Neil Gray was a minister at Glogher, County Tyrone, until the time of the revolution when 24

the left there and took up his abode at Taboin (Taughbaine) in 1689. During the commotions which took place in the wars of James, about 50 Irish ministers were obliged to abandon their congregations and take refuge in Scotland. There they were Recognize and freely admitted into parochial charge, till they should be enabled to return to Ireland after the momentous struggle around the walls of Derry. At this period Neil Gray is mentioned as an Irish minister in connection with the Presbytery of Irvine in Scotland. He returned to Ireland in 1689 and became the minister of Tabain (now Monreagh.) he died the 3rd day of March 1714 age 95 years, he was the pastor of Monreagh for 25 years.

He was succeeded by the Rev. the W. Gray, cool it is to leave was his son, born in the year 1672. His first name was listed as William. He became his father’s assistant about the years 1700, he married the maidservant at the manse clandestinely about 1705. At this period proclamation by banns was the law on of the Presbyterian church in Ireland, as it still is in the established church of Scotland, and Mr. Gray’s marriage not being proclaimed, was charged as being clandestine and irregular. He was summoned before the church courts, witnesses were sworn and examined. The finding of the Presbytery is not recorded they would appear that Mr. Gray still retained his status as a minister, in reads history buying three, p. 28, the following paragraph up years with reference to this matter “A case of disci- pline arising out of a marriage of a Presbyterian minister which also came before the Bishop’s court was likely at this crisis to endanger the liberties of church judicatures. The Rev. William Gray, minister of Taughbayne (Monreagh) between Raphhoe and Derry was charged with having being clandestinely and therefore irregularly married some time previously. The complaint was brought by his Presbytery before the Synod in 1706 and 80 committee was appointed to meet at Straband in July to investigate the charge. Several persons were cited in the usual form as witnesses but care had been taken that no member of the established church was summoned to give evidence.”

This proceeding was reported to the judge of Assize on the summer circuit, who took occasion to denounce it from the bench in severe terms as an exercise of foreign jurisdiction expressly prohibited by law. He charged the grand jury to prosecute all such illegal meetings as dared to summon before them any of the Kings in Queens subject and at the same time declared that the members of that synodical Committee would be forthwith called up to Dublin by the Lords justice to answer for their breach of law. This threat was not executed. It appears that at this period all meetings of church courts not established were illegal. Little more is known about Grays history except by tradition/about 1721 he was called from Monreagh to Ushers Quay in Dublin; he was not happy there. In a few years he left Dublin and return to his native district. But not being well received by his successor at Monreagh he commenced to preach in old corn Kiln in the neighboring village of St Johnston, thus founded that congregation about 90 years after establishment of Monreagh. Wm. Gray died Aug. 23rd 1730, aged 58 years. He and Mr. Neil Gray were interred in the same grave. Their tombstone may be seen at the East Gable of the Episcopal Church in this parish.

This historical statement is taken from the authentic historical sketch of Monreagh church, compiled by the late Rev. Dr. W. G. Robinson.

(Signed) S. Malcolm McSparran present minister 16-5-65 25

(Compiler’s note-from the foregoing, might we not think that we are all a little “irregular”? By checking that dates that someone wrote before me, it can be noticed that William Gray died 1730 in the data from Ireland yet Robert Gray, his son was not born until 1743. I do not think we should give up our claim to William and Neil because of the difference in dates. Many other people worked on our ancestors before me laid claim to William and Neil. And we will notice that William C. Gray states how the sons of Robert were named after his father William, etc. I believe that there is an error in dates someplace because of how old all this data is and these lost 14 years will no doubt remain a mystery. Perhaps it should have said that William died in 1750 which would seem more reasonable as one history’s data the Robert was a young lad when his father died.)

COPY OF A LETTER I RECIEVED FROM THE MANSE IN CLOGHER, CO. TYRONE, WHERE I WROTE ON THE ADVISE OF THE REV. GANN 28 June, 1965 Dear Mrs. Witt:

I hope you will excuse mightily and replied cured later of June 13 inquiring about the Rev. Neil Gray.

It appears from a recent history of the Presbyterians and offer written by my predecessor, that the Rev. Neil Gray was a Scotsman, educated in Glasgow. He was a minister at Clogher, where he was ordained in 1665 and ministered until 1689, when he fled probably to Scotland. He returned in Decem- ber 1690 to Monreagh, where as you know he subsequently died.

No record of his ministry appears to have survived. But while he was at Monreagh, the people of Clogher continually petitioned Presbytery and Synod to have him restored to Clogher, so he must have been popular. They promised to pay him 30 pounds a year, and to supply a Manse and farm. The Synod of Ulster judged that Mr. Gray be continued in Clogher, Mr. Gray never returned here. In 1692 he said he was too ill to move back to Clogher, and his connection with it was finally severed. He lived, however, until 1714. Perhaps his reason for not wanting to return was the miserable state of the village of Clogher at that time. It was described in 1708 as having not above three or four houses in it. I’m afraid we cannot find much further on the Rev. Neil Gray, hope this will be of some use to you.

Yours, John W. Miller, minister I THEN WROTE TO GLASGOW, SCOTLAND, TO THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE HOPE THAT IF REV. JAMES NEIL GRAY WAS EDUCATED THERE, THAT THERE WAS SOME RECORD AND HERE IS MY REPLY.

31st July, 1965 Manse 12 Dargavel Ave. Dear Mrs. Witt, Glasgow, S. 1 Phone IBRox 1402

Thank you very much indeed for your letter which has reached me in which you ask if it is possible for us to trace your relatives. I am handing on the letter to the session clerk of my church and am asking him if he can do anything about it. If we are able to find out any information we will get in touch with you in due course.

Personally dictated but signed in his absence. With all good wishes, St. George’s-Tron Parish Church. Yours very sincerely, George B. Duncan 26 THE LETTER TRAVELED WITH THIS REPLY: 8TH Oct., 1965 Dear Madam

Your letter of July last was finally delivered to this church.

I have made inquiries regarding your ancestors and regret I have not met with any success. I inquired of our Clerk of Presbytery, who searched the records in relation to Irvine Presbytery but could not find any trace. He has promised to make a further search and advise me of any success.

I would suggest that you if you wish to continue your search you might communicate with the clerk at Irvine Presbytery who is — Rev. Edward Y. Hewitt, M. A. Manse of London Old, Newmlins, Ayoshire, Scotland and also— Rev. J. B. Longmuir Y. D. M. A. B. L. Secretary General Interests Department 121 George Street Edinburgh 2, Scotland

I am sorry I am unable to help you further.

Yours faithfully, John Strathdee

Nov. 13, 1965 (compilers note-Rev. Longmuir could not help me. He gave me vendors of — the Scots and history research society, 20 your place, and word one, Scotland. They did research for a fee and I did not attempt to go in deferred or along this line and did not here anymore from the churches are wrote to much study must be given to this early records of James Neil and William because of the many different birth and death dates offered.) DATA ON IRELAND

Recent research has brought to light the fact that Andrew Jackson was almost born at Boneybefore, Northern Ireland, it would have been if his parent had waited two more years to emigrate. Ireland has contributed more presidents, more military heroes, more famous pioneers to American history, then almost anyplace else on earth. And ten Americans who became presidents, have been of direct North- ern Irish descent. They were of time almost forgotten group of Americans, the Scotch-Irish.

In addition to presidents, they have contributed literally hundreds of leaders to all Americans life, including Sam Houston, Stonewall Jackson, Davy Crockett, Horace Greeley, Stephen Foster, and Edgar Allan Poe. Five signers of the Declaration of Independence were Scotch-Irish. So was the official printer.

But who were the Scotch-Irish-and why the Scotch part of the name? For the most part this early Americans were low-land Scots, Presbyterians, who left Scotland and settled in Northern Ireland 350 years ago.

In those days, Ireland was a devastated wilderness. They had to hack a living out of inhospitable 27 country. From a hard life and a fervent religious faith, they developed great Independence and self- reliance. Then during the 17th-century all the British Isles were racked by civil and religious war. Tens of thousands of the Scotch-Irish picked up and sailed for America.

Some of stayed in Pennsylvania. One, John Dunlap, founded the first daily newspaper in America, the Pennsylvania Packet. Then he became the official printer of the Declaration of Independence.

Americans visit Boneybefore, near Carrickfergus, to see were Andrew Jackson’s ancestors lived. At the Ballymena, not far away, Sam Houston’s ancestors had a home. At Strabane, you may see were Woodrow Wilson’s grandfather lived as a boy.

Davy Crockett’s grandfather sailed from nearby, Londonderry for the Americans. President Ulyses S. Grant’s mother’s family came from Dergina, in County Armagh. The house may be visited. Stonewall Jackson’s family immigrated from the Birches in the same county.

Pesident William McKinley’s family came from Dercock in County Atrim. President Buchanan’s family left Omagh, County Tyrone, and President Chester Arthur’s family came from the Houston homestead. Other presidents of direct Northern Irish and history were Polk, Andrew Johnson, Cleve- land, and Benjamin Harrison.

(Compilers note — since we may consider Ireland our homeland, I offered the forgoing. If we could look into the book “A Nation of Immigrants” By John F. Kennedy, he being also a descendant from Ireland, we may find many interesting things of Ireland. I offered the following the taken from the Encyclopedia concerning Ireland.)

Ireland, and filing to the west of Great Britain. Of its to political divisions the Republic of Ireland has an area of 27,136 sq. m. And a population of 2,814,703 (1961); Northern Ireland has an area of 5,459 sq. m. and a population of 1,425,462 (1961). Temperatures are around 45 on the west and 42 on the east, summer about 60 in the Southwest and 57 north west. Ages were Mesolithic, Neolithic, Bronze and Iron. Druidism is likely to have originated in Ireland. Lord Grey “managed” the parliament of 153637. Conn O’Neil Surrendered in his ancestral planes, accepted Henry as King and in 1542 was made Earl of Tyrone. Edward VI and Mary 1547-88. The Elizbethan Settlement. James I, 1603-25. Charles I, 1625-49. Charles II and James II, 1660-88. In March 1689 James landed from friends. Settlement under William III and Anne. The Irish Constitution 1782-1800. The Union 1800-1921. The great famine, 1846, the potato crop which was as indispensable to the people as rice in India, failed as a result of the blight. In 1914 Ireland was confronted with a civil war. More than two-thirds of the modern population of Northern Ireland is located in the eastern port of province. Two-thirds of the population was Protestant and one-third, the religion of our ancestors, Presbyterians, numbered 410,215, in the 1951 census.

(Compiler’s note-if we wish to go back further and claim Scotland as the homeland of our first known 28 ancestor, Rev. James Neil Gray, we may be interested to note from time to time the articles that appear in the paper on the famous Loch Ness Monster, who in made his first appearance and recorded history 1400 years ago to this day they have that decided if he is or isn’t.)

HOW SOME OF THE GIVEN NAMES ORIGINATED:

Gibson: it was told to me there was a governor of Indiana by this name or County or general, by the name.

James: was a much used name in older days.

Jonathon: explained in the letter by William C. Gray home page 21.

Patton: Rev. William Gray married a girl with that made with name and when he died her father, (or brother), raised Robert Gray, is name being Robert Patton.

Robert: probably came from Robert Patton and later Robert Gray.

Ronald: the maiden name of the Ronald sisters

Whitelaw: general Whitelaw sponsored George Ronald in his trip to America from Scotland. Also there are mountains by this name in Scotland.

Wiley: this name must have come into the family because of men name Sam Wiley, sent a later to the Ronalds introducing the gray brothers.

Copies of to letter is found in the possession of my grandmother, Minnie Jane Painter Gray, wife of John Ronald Gray — (Hugh Gray Sr. — Robert Gray.) Original letters iN posession of the compiler.

U. S. Army Air Corps Wright Field, Dayton, Ohio July 17, 1941

Dear Mrs. Gray,

Thank you for your very kind letter, giving me advice that information is being forwarded regarding the Gray family.

I am now temporarily in the Army-at least for another year, and expect to be permanently at the address indicated above.

I am writing at once, upon receipt of your letter-so that you will have my new address. Please excuse the stationery, which is all that is available at the moment.

You will be very much interested in knowing that I have available at huge permit men to chart, upon which is recorded all of the information about the Gray family which I have been able to assemble thus far. Many hundreds of hours have been spent thus far, and still much information is missing. 29

I am very eager to secure whatever information you may have available for it will serve to further complete what I have done thus far.

When completed, this chart will be in a form where it can be reproduced in its entirety by blueprint, and it will be available and finished form to any who desire copies.

May I again thank you for your letter, and for the information you are forwarding.

Yours truly, Kenneth L. Gray 1st Lt. Air Corps Wright Field Dayton, Ohio SECOND LETTER U. S. Army Air Corps Wright Field, Dayton, Ohio Aug. 19, 1941

Mrs. Jamie J. Gray (compiler’s note-he meant Minnie) Rural Route No. 6 Connersville, Indiana

Dear Mrs. Gray,

Thank you for your very kind letter, which awaited me on my return recently from the West Coast.

After reading your letter, I think that and at least some respects I resemble Judge Gray, for I too am very much interested in assembling information about her family.

You have asked about the form in which I would like to secure pertinent information.

My very large master tracing is arranged in the manner to show information as follows; A. first, middle and last names of men B. first, middle and maiden names of ladies C. complete dates of birth D. complete dates of death, if deceased E. present address, if living F. first, middle and last names of children G. main vocation followed by each person, for which there are to be remembered

My eyes suggest that if you have information about members of the family in this or 87 what similar form, that it will be sincere really appreciated.

Some of the members of this family which I have been unable to secure information about Irish op- posed to have recited Pendleton, Indiana, and some of the names that have been associated with family there are:

Isaac Pusey Gray Sarah A. Gray Eliza Jaqua Mary P. Conrad Enoch P. Gray Mary Elizabeth Gray 30

Anthony Gray Conrad Neil Gray Franklin Gray John Gray William A. Gray

In addition to any other facts that you can give me in this connection, any facts that you may have about any of this people will be doubly valuable.

Kenneth N. Gray

(Compilers note — these letters were not in envelopes. Most of the names he mentioned are not familiar, we may notice “Neil”. It stands to reason that he was one of “ours”. I tried the vicinity he mentioned for any of these names and found a few Grays but they did not reply. I wrote to Washington DC but without the serial number they said they could not help me. I wrote to Wright field but they said they could not help me either. This man no doubt had a wealth of information. We could think with dread of the years this letters were written and see him lost to us forever. I myself have visions of this chart of his laying in some forgotten corner. It is no wonder my grandmother compared him to the Judge because it is well known he was very interested in the family. My mother told me that she never forgot when she first came to Indiana after marrying my father that the judge sat her down and said “now tell me about your family.”

Though we will about never find trace of Kenneth N. Gray we might keep him in mind as one who cared for our family.)

How many of us have thought in our lives — I should have done this, or that but realized it too late. That is what I did. Too late I began to think of the family, too late to ask some people. My father was ill and did not remember family by the time I asked him. If I had thought to ask my beloved grandmother Gray she could have told me many things. But after her passing I found something that, though it did not take the place of talking with her on this things, could tell me something of the family. I found an old diary my grandmother kept.

All the days of her life she called me by my middle name Joy and we never knew why. After I read the diary I think I knew why. She hated her sister — in — Law Diantha and Diane is derived from that. The diary will lead to us see first hand life as it was in older days. Names most frequently mentioned are James, Peden, Hugh, and Diantha, brothers and sisters of her husband

THE DIARY OF MINNIE JANE PAINTER GRAY — wife of John Ronald Gray — (Hugh Gray Sr. — Robert Gray.)

Feb. 7, 1904, James came down should. I think he is taking in the “Grip.”

Feb. 10, James has that genuine grip, I think. He soiled the bed seven times yesterday. I had him to take care of and the washing to do.

Feb. 11, James is real sick. He has soiled 9 pair of drawers since last night and I have ten sheets to wash. Hugh was here today and I asked him to clean him up once. He did it but don’t think he rel- ished the job. John has to go out to see after James stock the he can’t be here all time-it depends on me. 31

May 3rd. James went home today to sleep at night. John goes out to stay with him until midnight. It is so hard on him.

This is the day before Thanksgiving. We have David and Mariah invited to dinner tomorrow. James and Peden enjoy having them, they are old friends. Hugh never makes a dinner for James and Peden- live it to me. John went out to see James this evening and found his horses had runaway and hurt him. They threw him on the wagon some way and his ribs are broken. Dr. Paxton set them. Hugh came down and they brought him here. He insisted we have the folks come so David Kirkpatrick and his sister Mariah and my folks were over for Thanksgiving dinner and Mommie took Leslie home with her, as I have so much to do. We put a bed in the living room for James.

(Compilers note — Leslie was my father. James and Peden were bachelors and though Hugh married they had no children.) Dec. 5. Jacob Hitchel and M. R. Little called to see James today. It’s laughable but everyone that has been here has had a broken rib at some time. Men’s ribs are easily broken it seems.

Jan. 17, 1894. James went home today, first since his ribs were broken. He will sleep at home-but I cook and watch for him. John has so much camping out to do it is easier when he takes all his meals here then to cook and send out to him. I am so tired of that.

The next page she dated May 16, 1903.

James slept at his own home last night. He did not come for breakfast so John started out to see about him. He’s nose had been bleeding and he could not get it stopped. He started down here, his nose commenced to bleeding in and he sat down on the side of the hill. John found him, came home and got buggy then brought him here. He was unconscious when we carried him in, having fainted from loss of blood. I thought he was dead. But found he was strangling from clotted blood and his mouth. I pried his mouth open and removed the blood with my fingers. It was fearful work, the odor was dreadful. He soon revived but is weak from loss of blood.

May 27, James once asked to have Joe Little come out and he wants to make us a deed for the farm. I am trying to get him to sell it instead and him just pay for his board, as boarding him and Peden and washing for them costs so much, and I am not able to do so much work. I never can afford to hire much and if he would pay for his board I could at least have my washing done.

May 28. James refuses to sell his farm to any outsider. He gave as his reason that John and I had boarded him and taking care of him so long that it was only tardy justice that he deed us his farm. He says John has given him the last ten years sums of from 10 cents out to $5 and $25, not less than $500. Of course I do not know or all about that but it cost as a great deal to board him. I cook and send out so much. I want Hugh to come out when the deed is made and hear all that is said. So it is arranged to have Mr. Joe Little come tomorrow.

May 29. Hugh came today. Joe Little was here. He made James deed to us. John is to pay James $1000. James is to retain his lifetime interest and control in his farm. Hugh told Mr. Little it was a satisfactory arrangement to him as he could not take care of him. I know what he meant-Fannie would 32

not. James paid me quite a complement. He told Mr. little I had been better to him then I’m own sister. Well, he has to the me there one of them has done anything for am that I have ever knew to amount to anything. James said he would believe to debts for as to pay. His funeral expenses and Dr. Bill. Told all this to Hugh and Mr. little.

Sept. 9. James concluded he would like to sleep in his own house for a while as he likes to lie in bed late of mornings. So he went home today but I will cook for him as usual.

THEN THE DATE WENT BACK TO MARCH 1895. Murray and Hinsey came over today, Thursday and took over to Mrs. Rayburn’s from Peden one fine roan cow and two red ones. They borrowed them for milk. (Compilers note-Mrs. Rayburn is her sister and law, Diantha and Murray and Hinsey are Diantha’s grandsons.)

April 1895. Mrs. Rayburn said Murray and Hinsey over to Pedens to get 20 sheep for the boys to race on the shares. John don’t think Mrs. Rayburn is honest. She wants him to go her security. He wants me to keep count of the stock. She acts to me like crazy woman. They say Pedens mind is not right on one subject. Have lived here six years and I never seen him but what he cannot tend to his affairs like all the rest. He has a sore on his right breast and thinks I have to help them cure it. I use castor or oil and camphor on it. John says it would get well if he would not picked at it. (Compilers note-I hope any descendants of Diantha reading this, will not become too upset or what my grandmother thought of her. The words are not mine, the fight was between the two woman. The sore on Peden she spoke of was cancer and we will see later how long he suffered with it.)

The evening of December 25th, 1895. Had my mother and brothers and Laura over today. Mrs. Rayburn and Estey, James and Peden too. They eat here most of the time anyway, but they enjoy the Christmas dinners. As long as I’ve lived here Hugh has never made at dinner and asked Peden and James. I never failed to have a Thanksgiv- ing and Christmas dinner for them.

December 27. John, Diantha and James had a big fuss. Seems that Diantha has been taking money, cattle and sheep of Pedens and not paying him.

April 28. Well, Diantha (Mrs. Rayburn) sold Pedens three big cows and the 20 sheep and their lambs and kept all the money. And says she received $150. He does not know how much for the sheep. He is the most honest man have I ever saw and says she ought to be prosecuted. He told John never to let her come here again. She got $400 off him and never even paid the interest. They say Pedens mind is not right. Today he asked her for his money-also for the money for the cattle and sheep, seems like it is a note he holds. She told him it was outlawed he could not get it. He said on honest woman would not know of outlaw. That did not sound crazy to me. She is an awful woman. Dr. Elliott told us when Leslie was born it was her fault her little girl died.

December 25th, 1896. Peden, James and my folks all ate dinner here today. After they had all gone, Peden told John that Diantta and James had kept him stripped of money and wanted John two rent his farm. He eats here all the time nearly and I have done his washing never since I have been here so 33

$100 is the sum key named. He told us he wanted us always to take care of him for which we can have his farm. It’s not worth much but I would have to do is work anyhow. His mother always looked after him. The sore on his breast does not get any better. Sometimes he lets it go for two days before he has me to wash it and cooked oils on it. It has a bed smell and I told him I would rather dress it twice a day than to let it go. I wanted him to show it to Hugh, thought he might know what to do for it. It made him mad. John gave Peden $100 for the rent. He said he would pay his taxes and by his close and we could board him. The is to have his rent Dec. 25th. No difference if it comes on Sunday, says he can remember then without a book.

December 25th 1897. John paid Peden his rent. Coral got money of Peden, I did not know it until afterwards and scolded her for it. She said her grandma (Mrs. Rayburn) asked Peden for money to buy things for the girls, (her and Kate) almost every time he came over but that she often gave the money to Estey and Jimmy. Said he never gave her latest then five dollars often ten.

December 25th, 1898. John paid Peden $120 today instead of $100. John thought $100 was not enough. He eats here nearly every meal and I wash for him so one hundred ought to be enough. Now that Diantha don’t take Pedens money James does. He got money of Peden and paid the preacher $10. He must pay it back. James thinks because we keep Peden he has no need of money. Peden suffers with that sore. I use olive oil on it now. It is nasty, smelling and looking thing.

December 25th, 1899. John paid Peden $120 today for rent. Last year John paid him $120. We boarded him and washed for him, and he only had five dollars when John paid him. John asked him what he did with his money, he said he had to help James. That he gave James $20 to pay a church debt meaning the preacher. John said, “damn the preacher.”

December 25th 1900. John paid Peden $120 today. He better pay it to James as he is getting most of it. Mrs. Rayburn got money of him just after John paid him. She is like a buzzard. I did not tell John as he would turn her out.

May 18, 1901. Mrs. Rayburn has quarreled with everyone — meaning relations — and asked Peden if she might stay in his house. He came and told John he would let her stay awhile but he wanted him to send her away. He won’t eat her cooking, nor let her wash for him. So it will not be any easier for me. She wanted to dress the store for him instead of me doing it. I thought he was going to striker.

May 21st. The fun begins. Peden will not eat Diantha’s cooking because she put so much grease in everything. He ate here today and says he will eat with us again and she can cook to suit herself. He did not eat with her very long.

May 28. Peden came down today like the rock of Gibraltar, rolling down the hill. He says John must send Diantha to Estey or somewhere he will not have her there. She don’t do anything but annoy him and run to Daily’s. She was to see that sore and he won’t let her. She told him if Minnie could dress it she ought to see it. He told her to go to — — — he never says Hell, but means that. They are going to send her west. She is the crazy one. Everything I do for James or Peden she tells neighbors it is her doing it. She never did a lick of actual work since I knew her. 34

June 13, 1901. Mrs. Ryburn is going west to her son Agnew at the Big Springs. It is a great relief. She has caused me as much work and more and more annoyance then both James and Peden. She will go to the last of this month. Peden does not stay up in his house with her. He stays here. Looks like an old which up there. Her and Mariam Daily.

(Compilers note — Mariam Gray Daily was the daughter of John Gibson Gray Sr. — Robert Gray. My mother told me that my grandmother would never own up to the fact that the Dailys and the Grays were related. It is plain to see it she did not like the Dailys. They lived right across the road from her. Later in the tree we will read more on this but it is a mystery I never uncovered as to why there was bad feelings between the Grays in the Dailys.)

July 5. Mrs. Rayburn has started west by this time I suppose. She went to her son Estays a few days ago-was to go from there. It takes Fletcher Gray to even up with her. He was here today and told us when she lived with him she would cook-then he would not furnish anything for her to cook because when she would cook you could not eat. So it was tit for tat.

(Compiler’s note-Fletcher Gray-(John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)) Dec. 25, 1901. John paid Peden $120 for rent. James gets most of it. James is harder of heart that I could be with Peden. Hes sore troubles him greatly. Mrs. Rayburn told before she went away that he had a cancer. It does smell awful when I dress it. But he won’t let any one touch it but me.

Dec. 25, 1903. James knew John paid Peden $120 rent, so when John was out he came and asked Peden for $30 to get corn. I said James, “John furnish you with corn for your own farm.” He ignored me and said “Peden give me $30.” Peden refused. James said “I want $30.” Peden said, “go long, you are worse than a little child to beg.” He did not give it to him then, but later he got it and gave $20 to the church.

Dec. 25, 1904. Paid Peden $120 for rent.

Dec. 25, 1905. The family out to be ashamed of James the way he takes Peden’s money. John paid Peden $120 rent today and found he had given James nearly all his money the past year.

Dec. 25, 1906. Paid 120 rent today. Good thing Mrs. Rayburn is not here as Peden would not have enough to keep her and James too.

Dec. 25, 1907. Peden used to walk back and forth from our house to his house on the hill. He has not been able to go back since October 5th. He has not stayed here all night for over four years so today when John went to pay him the rent he told John he would not go back anymore and would not take the rent. He only has five dollars, and says James has begged all his money. He is an awful condition. The sore, it is a cancer has eaten through to the bone in 2 places and way down to the stomach. It is as large as common saucer. It took me nearly an hour to dress it this morning. Yesterday I dressed it seven times. It bleeds awful. He told me today I must have his farm for what I have done for him. When I get it deeded to me I am going to get him everything he needs if I have to mortgage or sell the farm to get it. I will not let James have one cent. I do not care if it takes all to keep Peden when I get control he will get everything he needs and more to. He says there is nothing lacking in what I do for him. He has always appreciated all I do. James is selfish. Joe Little thinks Peden will get his pension. I so hope so. I would like to keep the farm. Peden intends for me-it is not worth much but if he does 35 not get the pension I will sell or mortgage it and Peden will get the good of it even if it leaves me nothing.

NOW THE DIARY GOES BACK TO THE FIRST WEEK IN JUNE 1900.

John and Earl are shearing James sheep James ought to pay Earl but John has that to do. Worked at it today and on Friday built fences. Three days this week John paying Earl.

Last week in June. John and Earl are putting up hay. Hauled James to tons. John said it was worth $15. Raised on our home farm.

Last week in October. John hauled James 50 bu.of corn.

Second week in November. Hauled James 50 bu. of corn. Raised on our home farm. John paid Earl to help husk it. James is a sponge.

Last week in May 1901. John took Earl and Joe and went out and sheared James sheep. Took two days and a half. John paid the boys each $1.00.

First week in July. Furnished James 4 tons of hay from this and Pedens farm, which we rent. John says hay is worth $6 per ton.

November 2nd, week. Hauled James 100 bu. corn from home farm. He keeps sheep and never raises corn.

1902 middle of May. John and Earl shearing James sheep. Took three days.

First week in July. Hauled James 5 tons of hay from the farm. $6 per ton.

Middle of November. 100 bu. of corn to James. If he would pay we would have some money. James says we are paying for his farm in what we do for him and give him. Wish he would pay back that $25 he got of John in Oct. to buy a buck sheep has he calls it.

1903-Last week in May. John and Earl sheared James sheep. Two days. $2. You’re here which John will pay Earl but James never pays says we’re buying his farm that way. Wonder if that $15 he got of John last week counts as payment.

Second week in July. James got four tons of hay.

Last week in November. James got 100 bu. of corn. Corn 30 cents for which we never receive pay.

1904 June. John and Clate sheared James sheep, James is not able to go out since his sick spell. He has been so hard to wait on. I am always warn out. John and Clate are taking hay to James place. He is able to ride out there and back. The hey they took him this year was worth $40.00 John tells me.

1904, first week in Dec. John hauled James 100bu. of corn from this and Peden’s farm which he has rented. We will pay dearly for all we ever get from James or Peden I wished they would sell their farms and pay me for my work. I need money more than land.

1905. Sheared James sheep second week in June. Two days $2 put up hay for James this second week in July, 5 tons. $50.

First week in November. 25 bu. of corn to James from home farm. 36

Last week in November. 75 bu. More pay on farm I suppose. Poor way of doing business. James and I had a pretty decided talk today. He stays with us, going back and forth as it pleases him. Does not come to meals regular and with looking after Peden and James both, I have enough work for three women. I told him to sell his farm and pay me for what I do for him. I would rather have the money than land. I need the money to hire help. I wash for him and Peden both and its more than I’m able to try to do. He says he deeded us his farm because we had long ago paid for it, but he is always asking for money. What does he do with it?

Last week in May 1906. Helped shear sheep for James, $1 one day. July 6 tons of hay.

Third week in November. 130 bu. corn, 50 cents per bu.

1908. July 2nd week furnished James 6 tons hay.

November third week. 120 bu. corn. 60 cents.

November 25th, 1907 Estey Rayburn went to James today and wanted him to go his security. James told him he had nothing. Estey came here and asked John. John refused. Mrs. Rayburn and Lizzie Gray say they are going to have their share of James and Pedens farms. Wish they would share in work.

(Compiler’s note-Lizzie Gray was the wife off George Wiley Gray-(Hugh Gray Sr.-her Robert Gray.))

Last week in July, 1908. John and John Mattingly 2 days for James putting up a wire fence. Then worked Monday on rail fence using the team.

September 1908. James sleeps at its own home part of the time. I give him a basket of vituals or else send them by John as the case may be for his breakfast, as he does not like to come in for early breakfast when he sleeps in his own house. He eats all night. Jacob Hitchel went there one morning peep- ing for Daleys, I suppose, went away and told we did not give James enough to eat. Hugh said to invite Jacob to look in the basket I send out some time. I will give Jacob a piece of my mind. I know James has more and better “eats” than anyone in the Creek. Peden was always grateful for all I did for him. Everything I did was always all right. He would not allow John, Dianetha nor anyone in the room the night he was dying. I watched all alone-with John in the next room-and I thought I should go mad, he called me-Minnie, Minnie, every few minutes as long as he could make a sound. He could not see but wanted to know I was there. I held his hand for long hours alone. It was awful.

There was a hemorrhage from his cancer and I had to bathe him a few hours before he died. He called and called. I said, and “I am here,” he said, “Minnie, don’t liave me.” He was to me as a little child. For hours before he died he could not take water but wanted it so bad. He would say, “water, water, Minnie.” I would moisten the cloth in a bowl of water and bathe his lips. I wanted to take some of his suffering away — but sometimes I caught myself just in time to keep from dashing the bowl against the wall. It was awful to hear him say, “water, water, Minnie,” and then not be able to take it.

Diantha was here and he wanted me to take her away out of the house. I had her stay in another room. I hate Diantha when I know how she treated him. He asked her for the money she owed him about two weeks before he died she promised him $200. He was so angry at her he told me I must send her 37 away and never let her come again. She can’t never come in my home again after the way she treated him. I bathe him and cared for him as I would in afflicted child and thought of him as such.

I hate her.

Oct. 30, 1908 I had a little talk with Jacob Hitchel. I ought to be ashamed to take notice of anything a man like him tells. He is an epileptic which is not his fault but he neither looks nor acts like a smart man, but I told him to take James home with him and board him for a week and see if it was light work. Told him James ate until midnight then if anyone went out in the morning he tells them we have not given him anything to eat. He eats here through the day and takes a basket of grub home for night. He ate a big dinner here a few days ago then went up to Brickerts and asked for something to eat. He is childish and forgets now.

April 1909. The and the estate outlet James house. He wants her to go away. She says she will not. She is going to see it out. Don’t understand what she means. John and Leslie together make to and three trips out their everyday. I send their meals ready cooked except when he eats here. He here everyday, says Diane that were cooked like he wants her to.

April 14. James was here all day. Diantha gives him a cup of hot water with one tablespoon of coffee in it. He likes it strong. Diantha rocks so hard the she falls over. Leslie is tickled to pieces. He went there today and she scolds James all the time. She got to jawing so Leslie says and rocking so hard to tipped her chair back and her feet stick up in the air. Leslie helped her up. James told him to leave her alone.

April 25. Mrs. Rayburn took another spell. She is crazy-of rocking and over she went. John was there. Said he never saw such a ridiculous sight. James says she must leave. He stays here most of the time but John sleeps out there every night as James is afraid to say alone with Diantha. John does not go until 10 p.m., sometimes as he wants to wait until Diantha goes to bed.

(Compiler’s note-my grandmother did not write anymore. I copied it just as she wrote it. I did not know why she had some of the years mixed up. I would say she did not have such an easy life. I have a beautiful dish she left me, a which is painted a blue picture and signed A. Gray, but I do not know who this might have been. I wrote to much of her life in my “Painter Family Tree.”)

NOTES TAKEN FROM THE THREE DIARIES OF MY GRANDFATHER John Ronald Gray-(Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray), DIARIES ARE IN THE POSESSION OF THE COMPILER

Age 15.

January Thursday, 4, 1855. I have been thrashing today.

Wednesday, 10. I helped Peden make barn doors.

Friday 12. I helped the boys build the fence around James Vineyard 38

Sunday 14. At home today. I have read 9 chapters in the Bible.

Monday 22. I went out a hunting today he that did not find anything, snow is on the ground today it is cold.

February, Thursday 1. I and Peden, Hugh went to see if we could find a Fox but we did not, at home the rest of the date.

Sunday 4. At home to date. I have read twenty chapters in the Bible.

Friday 9. I have been helping James and Hugh Chop would. It has been snow involved a today.

Tuesday 20. I helped Peden and George Chop would today. It is clear today.

April Wednesday 4. I helped Peden, Hugh Pete, James set out some slips. Cold this afternoon and

Saturday 7. All gone to meeting but we and Hugh. I went to where Gibson was feeding his cattle, he came home with me and et dinner then I went down to Uncle Johns.

Sunday he 22. At home today. I read 27 chapters in the Bible. Warm. Peaches and full boom.

May Monday 14. I went out and shot a squirrel. Dessy Gray, Rachel Gray, Marian Dailey, was up here today. Helpt Hugh dig some elders. Then we went squirrel hunting.

(Compiler’s note-Peden, Hugh, James are John’s brothers. George was his brother also. Gibson was no doubt John Gibson Gray Jr. — (John Gibson Gray Sr. — Robert Gray.) Marian Dailey I have explained before. Dessy and Rachel were Mary Dessie Gray and Rachel Gray-John Gibson Gray Sr.- Robert Gray.)

Wednesday 16. I have been plowing today. Very warm. I broke my cultivation tooth. Whent up to the city of Vienna and got it mended. Came back and went to plowing. Samuel McKee the blacksmith.

July Tuesday 10. Round fleet this afternoon rained last night so we went to plowing, this afternoon as we could not do anything this forenoon.

Monday 23. Went over to John Rayburn’s state most all-day rained.

Aug. was 829. At home today Purdy will not doing anything. Thursday 30. Went down to Uncle John’s with Dessie Gray. Came home and not very well.

(Compilers note — Uncle John with no doubt be John Gibson Gray Sr.)

Sept. Saturday 22. Went over to John Rayburn’s was Hugh, stayed there are while, got some apples, came home, did not do anything.

Oct. Thursday 4. I have been helping Peden today. Warm, rained this evening.

Friday 5. Went to the city of Fayetteville an got my boots. It has been missting raining all-day.

(Compiler’s note-Vienna is today Glenwood, Indiana. Fayetteville is today Orange. Indiana.) 39

Oct. Monday 22. Went to Fayetteville, took a sack of flower, then went down to Uncle John’s. Joanna and Desy was there today.

(Compilers note-Joanna a was Joanna Gray — (John Gibson Gray Sr. — Robert Gray.)

Nov. Tuesday 6. St all-night at J. Rayburns, took Robert to Connersville the next morning, rained.

Wednesday 28. Went to school today.

December Wednesday 26. Went to school today. Desy, Rachel and Joanna were here last night.

Friday 28. Went to school today. Snowed to. Sally Rayburn was here today first time she was since she went to Oxford.

1856 February. Scared of a mink in a hollow log and while we was getting it, it slipped out and went off.

Friday 22. Went to school. It is the last day. Spoke a piece and was in a dialogue. We had a spelling match that night. Mrs. Joe Little was the teacher. In

Saturday 23. Went over to Jim Rayburn’s with James, Wily, Hugh, and Cos Martin. Had a good time.

Sept. Thursday 3. Went down to a party. That home at 4:00 in the morning. Talked some to J. R. P.

Sunday six. At home today. Met Cos Joe and Lizzie down in the sugar camp.

Monday seven. Cool. Went down home with Cos Lizzie Pumphrey.

Thursday 10. Went to the fair, so Cos Gip, great many people there.

Friday 11. Went to the fair today he, took Sally Rayburn. Very warm.

Tuesday 15. Cos Martin started home to — — — I had a good time last night set out all-night with cos Jo.

Wednesday 16. Went a hunting. Me and Cos Jo set out all-night last night. She started to Oxford to school at the Western.

July Monday 23. Went to the funeral Cos Rachel died last night about 10 o’clock. She had the con- sumption.

December Friday 25. Christmas day.

(Compilers note — wily was John’s brother George Wiley Gray. I cannot place a cousin Lizzie Pumphrey. I cannot place the name Pumphrey at all. I cannot place cousin Martin either*. I spelled the words as my grandfather did. Some of the writing I could not read. I copied only some notes from his diaries but the entirety of my grandmother’s. *could have been Martin Gray, son of Robert.

There is another tale told me by my mother of my grandmother. Long ago a woman was having a baby out of wedlock. It was winter and this woman went to a little out house and gave birth to the baby. When they found the woman she was dead and the baby frozen on one side. Minnie took the baby as 40 no one else wanted it. The Dr. said it would not live but she nursed it and named it Marvel because she considered it a Marvel that the baby lived. I don’t know how long she kept it but it was eventually adopted by the people who started Ball State College at Muncie, Indiana.

My grandfather wrote some of his diary upside-down and backwards.

My mother did not think might grandmother was quite as a overworked as he said in her diary has she like to do things for people. She was one of the best dressed woman in the neighborhood and wore $25 shoes. Hal Henderson, son of Agnes Gray Henderson-(Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.), thought the world of her.

My grandmother was buried in a pink dress and wore her heavy golden wedding ring. She looked very much as she did in her younger days, calm and peaceful and very handsome.)

COPY OF THE HEADSTONES IN THE GRAY-RONALD CEMETERY

(Compilers note — when my mother first came to Indiana some 30 odd years ago she said that there were many more stones but they disappeared through the years. In 1965 the stone of our progenitor, Robert Gray, was stolen and later was found by a road crew down the road in a ditch and returned.

The Gray-Ronald Cemetery may be found about 10 miles from Connersville, Indiana, in Fayette County, on the Mary Gray Bird Sanctuary. Is found on the land left today to the Audubon Bird Society by Finly Gray-(John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray), and named for is only daughter, Mary Gray. He left a will which may be found at the main building and it is stipulated that the Cemetery is to be kept up.

I am convinced that there are several more people buried there than there are stones. I have often wondered if my great grandfather Hugh and his wife might not be there.

We did find several pieces of stone with very faint letters on them. Just initials and we cannot decipher them.)

R. P. Gray 1822-1908

(This would be the son of John Gibson Gray Sr.-namely Robert Patton Gray.)

Robert Gray died Dec. 21, 1843 in the 99th year of his age

(This is our progenitor, our first ancestor in America.)

In memory off George Ronald died Sept. 22, 1821 in the 61 year of his age and also of James Ronald his son aged 13 years

(Two head stones reading exactly the same. This would be George Slater Ronald and his last son, who 41 died of pneumonia within a week of each other. George Ronald was born in 1759 in Scotland and came to Fayette Co. in 1820. He is the father of the two Ronald sisters who married the two Gray brothers.)

R. P. G.

This would be Robert Patton Gray — (Hugh Gray Sr. — Robert Gray.)

E. J. L.

(This so far I have not been able to identify, but I imagined the L. would stand for Little. My father said that the family lawyer was Little and this may be seen in my grandmother’s diary).

John G. Gray born in Mifflin Co. Penn. (This is John Gibson Gray, son of Aug. 17, 1789 Robert and his wife Mary Ronald died Nov. 9, 1870 Gray. This is the central stone and Mary quite a large one.) wife of John G. Gray born May 12, 1795 died Feb. 27, 1879

Memory of Elizabeth R. consort of Robert Little who died Dec. She would be Elizabeth Gray — 21, 1845 age (John Gibson Gray Sr. — Robert twenty-one years five months Gray). and 26 days

Memory (I cannot place her either. In the last of pages of the Ronald family we will Elizabeth Jane daughter fine mention of Chester district, S. of the _____ Elizabeth C., so there may have been some Little connection. The black space before who was born March Elizabeth history peculiar it looks 3, 1821 and Chester like this — a design of some district S. C. and departed sort). this live Sept. 3,1836 age 15 years 6 months

If a man die, shall he live again? All the days of my appointed time will I wait, till my change come. Job 14 — 14

(No name, only the Bible Verse). 42

In the Connersville public library I found a book listing people buried in the old cemeteries. They called our cemetery the Grey Cemetery. They can be noticed that it differs from what I have and they make no record of Robert Gray.

Gray — John G.. Born Mifflin Co. Pa. 8 — 17 — 1784* died 11 — 9 — 1870 Gray — Mary his wife 5 — 12 — 1795 died 2 — 27 — 1879 (* they had 1784 but it should be 1789.) Gray — R. P. 1822 — 1908

Gray — Ruth E. daughter of John and Martha

Gray — Ronald

Little — Elizabeth Jane, daughter of Thos and Elizabeth Little 1821 died 9 — 3 — 1836

Little — Elizabeth P. consort of Robert Little 21y 5m 26da died 12 — 21 — 1845

Ronald — George age 61 died 9 — 22 — 1821 Ronald James son of George Ronald age 13 yr

It can be seen that I found no stone for Ruth Gray, nor is the name John and Martha familiar to me. It could possibly be Rosanna a Gray daughter of John and Mary Gray.

The name Ronald Gray is not familiar to me either.

It could be that I mistaken on my interpretation of the stone of Elizabeth Jane. It looks like The to me but it is very possible that it is Thomas &, & being the design I could not decipher.

On the stone of Elizabeth, consort of Robert Little the initial appears to me to be R. While to whoever wrote the book it looked like P. The writing on this stone’s was very hard to read so it could be understood why different people would see it in different ways.

In the history book of Fayette County there is mention of Samuel Little born in Chester, S. C., moved to Orange Township from Ohio. The Cemetery is in Orange Township, he is quoted as saying in 1879; “this is what I recall of the way things were in western Fayette County in 1833 when I located among you” ——— then he goes on to tell of the life of the people. It would seem evident that the Little’s buried in the Gray-Ronald Cemetery were connected to him.

Ref: public library, Conneville, Indiana.

In the census book of the United States of 1790, for Pa., Mifflin County, that portion South of the river Juniata, on page 151 there appeared the following:

Robert Gray 1 white male over 16 including head of household

4 white males under 16

3 white females including head of family

I believe this to be our Robert Gray. While there should be 5 white males at that time under 16 it could be that when they were making the senses that John Gibson Gray Sr. born in 1789 was too late 43 to be in the census. The one white male over 16 would of course be Robert. It gave no name of white or children. The 2 white females would be Agnes the wife, and Mary the daughter and they might have had another lady living with them. There was no other Robert living and Mifflin County listed him from all reports that is were Robert was in 1790.

There was that John and Hugh Gray listed as head of households but that could hardly be any of ours.

The correct spelling as listed in the book for Juniata is Juniata. The judge spelled that Junita.

1790 census of Pa., Mifflin County also listed at Matthew Atkins. In Juniata is James Atkins and Samuel Atkins. I mention these past sometimes it is said that Agnes, the wife of Robert bore the maiden name of Atkins. Yet, some said she bore the same name, Gray, but was no relation.

In my possession are three books of Mifflin County history.

Public library records of Rushville, Indiana as copied by Mrs. Melvin Gray, wife of Melvin Gray- (Wendell Phillips Gray-Judge George Law Gray-John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Roll on Cpt. Robert Gray’s Co., March 1, 1777 to May 1, 1777 mustered at Red Bank, May 9, 1777.

Gray, Cpt., former quarter master of Col. Alee battalion. Penn. of Rev. 1775 — 83, Vol. 1.

Married Penn. 1769, Nov. 21, Robert Gray and Mary Connan.

Courts and Lawyers of Ind., by Monks. Gray — Finly H. Page 452. Gray — George L. page 320 — 670 — 671 — 688 — 1049 — 1050. Gray — Isaac page 428 Gray — Walter page 1293. Gray — Hon. George Gray IIII off Philadelphia. His ancestors and descendants by Mary S. F. Liddell 1940 $17.00 100 copies. 44 45

On the preceding page I tried to show to the reader were some of the old locations existed in Fayette County, though I am no expert on drawing maps. To also give the readers some idea of the distance it is about ten miles from Connersville, is my mother’s house and about two miles from highway 44 to her home.

Data on Cedar Lodge, home of the Ronald family.

Cedar Lodge Cedar Lodge was located on a beautiful site. It was on the first rise of the hills on the north side of that Creek Valley. Here the son in the Ronald family erected largely with his own hands a splendid house for those early times. The structure was two stories high, the main body of the house was constructed of perfectly hewn timbers, and mitred the quarter intersections. The joists of the upper floor also served as the ceiling joists of the lower story-making that as is now thought to be a repro- duction of early methods of architecture, a commodeusthe double porch extended around the building of the south, east and north sides, with pillars and turned banisters and railing enclosing the porch both on the lower and upper story and the roof that covered the building. At the west side of the porch was a large open fire place and a heavy stone chimney. The joists were fastened with wooden pins instead of nails and the roof made of oak clapboards.

Melvin Gray-(Wendell Phillips Gray-Judge George Law Gray-John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray) has in his possession several old pictures of the cabin.

(Compilers note-I remember many times when I was quite young that I would go to visit Wendell when he lived in the log cabin and sometimes he would let me look through the attic which always fascinated me. Today almost all trace of the cabin is gone with the exception of where a few stones remain of the huge stone chimney.)

A history of the John Gibson Gray Jr. homestead, destroyed by tornado in 1963.

Copied from the Oh Yez! Oh Yez! column in the Connersville News Examiner written by Candace Murray.

The old Gray homestead on the Mary Gray Bird Sanctuary grounds, demolished by the storm, was one of the most unique houses in the county. Two level, its living room, with a fireplace, nestled into a bank and the living room and the kitchen open into flagstones shaded by tall trees. A short flight of stairs led to an outside door on the second floor, which was on a level with the grassy and tree shaded yard on that side. An interior stairway off the living room led to the second floor landing, a long narrow room with windows at the front, jutting out over the first story, and on the outside vines grew on a lattice. Years ago there was an elevator, had operated in a shaft just inside the living room door. My mother remembers being fascinated by it when she was a child.

It was Gibson and Mercy Gray who built the house, over a hundred years ago. They were the parents of Finly, who was a baby when his father carried him from the place the Borders have now, to the new home; and a judge George L., Fletcher, who taught school, Mabel, Willie, and Quincy. The Quincy Grays were the last of the family to occupy the house. Time was when the spacious grounds surround- ing the gray house were beautifully landscaped and dear were kept there. Tall pines, cedars and stately 46

hardwoods that stood as reminders of the reverence the Gray family had for trees were victims of the Tuesday storm.

(Compilers note-the tornado missed the Border home by a very little margin and made a wide path through what used to be the lovely grounds of the home that was destroyed. Today is all grown over and sad to see, with only the foundation remaining).

NOTES TAKEN FROM THE CONNERSVILLE NEWS-EXAMINER CONCERNING THE OLD TOWN HOME OF FINLY GRAY.

Local citizens long have held the hope of restoring the building along the lines accomplished by the late Mr. and Mrs. Finly Gray. The Grays left it to the Indiana Audubon society, along with of 654 acre tract in Orange and Columbia Townships that now is the Mary Gray Bird sanctuary, and had hoped that the Society could use it as headquarters. But Audubon officials felt that proceeds from the sale of the building were needed for development of the sanctuary, and put it and some of its authentic fur- nishings up at auction.

It was bought by he that VFW. which made some changes to fit their organizations needs, but basically the sturdy and handsome structure stands at it was built as headquarters for the Whitewater Canal Company. After it had housed a bank, interior was adapted for residential purposes and was occupied as a dwelling for many years. But before Mrs. Grays long cherished dreams materialized, it had served as a dog and cat hospital, and was being considered for a creamery when the Grays rescued it.

(Compiler’s note-the outside of the house is stil beautiful but the inside has been very neglected by that VFW. and bears not a trace of the beautiful interior of old. A movement is now underway by historical Connersville to purchase the home and restore it once more.

It may be noted on the map that opposite the Dailey home on top of the hill today stands a barn and right next to it used to stand the stone house off Peden Gray. I remember going into the cabin. It began to cave in on one corner and is long been completely gone. Further up the road was the home of James Gray but I have never ascertained which house it my have been or in it to is still there at all).

HISTORY OF THE HUGH GRAY HOMESTEAD (JOHN R. GRAY FARM) Connersville’s News — Examiner, Dec. 3, 1949

One of the county’s landmarks, another of Fayette County century-old houses is this ancestral home of the late John R. Gray, three miles southeast of Glenwood. It is in an excellent state of preservation, and the only change made since it was erected more than 100 years ago has been the replacement of the original stone steps in front with the present concrete steps. Shown and front of the house are Mr. Grays widow, Mrs. Minnie Gray Trebley, who has lived there since her marriage to Mr. Gray, a granddaughter, Diane Joy Gray, and her brother, Prof. H. R. Painter, now of Long Beach California. Also shown is the late Mr. Gray, a picture taken not long before his death Nov. 11, 1929. He was nearly 90 when he died, and his grandfather had lived to the age of 99.

Mrs. Trebley the tells the history of the house; “Two men who lived in Vermont started on horseback, seeking a place to locate, forded the Ohio River and came to this part of Indiana about 1817. They 47

were Hugh Gray Sr., and John G. Gray Sr., grandfather of the late judge George L. Gray. Hugh Gray Sr., father of the late John R. Gray, first built a log house and a few years later began the building of another and more commodious house, the one of which I write. The house is 44 by 38 feet, constructed of material taken from this farm, with the exception of the fret work grills. The brick was manufactured and burned in the field north of the house by Col. Hibbs, the stone was taken from the quarry here, and the lime burned from stone from the quarry.

The basement underlies the entire house, it is 8 feet high, and is walled with stone all in which the foundation and house rest. The heavy sleepers which are hand hewn are spaced close together and support smooth, even floors seldom seen in old houses. An architect from New York, named Smith, contracted to build the house for $400. It was finished in something over five years from the time it was started. All doors and windows hand made, with few exceptions their original window panes are intact. On each side of the fireplace are built in bookcases and drawers. Under one bookcase is a secretary, built in the wall. In this room a mental reaches across the room. It is handmade, of one inmense plank. When the site for house was cleared a large elm tree was left, and it still standing. A large maple at the north side of the house I had cut down as its leaves were reaching over the roof. The tree which was large when I came here fifty years ago, was beginning to decay.

The roof on this house is off pressed tin soldered together and is the original roof. It has been well painted each year, which must account for its excellent state of preservation. There have been only a few minor repairs either on the exterior or Interior of this house. There are ten rooms, three halls, a pantry, and a south and front porch. My brother remarked of this house, “it was built on honor, in Long Beach we build with paper.”

(Compiler’s note-the homestead has twice appeared as house of the month in the Connersville News- Examiner. Once in the possession of the second owner after the death of my grandmother and again in 1967 under the possession of the third owner. It is to be recorded in the Library of Congress. I lived the first 12 years of my life in this house until my mother and father were divorced and my mother purchased part of the homestead and built a home just down the road from my grandmother.)

ANOTHER STORY APPEARED IN THE PAPER LATER.

JOHN R. GRAY FARM IN ORANGE TOWNSHIP QUALIFIES FOR CENTENNIAL AWARD

Orange Township first report of the Centennial family farm, to add to the list being compiled in response to the joint request of Purdue, and the Indiana Historical Society, was made today by Mrs. Minnie J. Gray who writes:

In 1817 two brothers, John and Hugh Gray, whose home was in Vermont, started east on the hunt of land on which to locate. They rode horseback, forded the Ohio River somewhere near Cincinnati. They made their way to this locality where they remained overnight with a family by the name of Ronald, who lived where now stands the old log house where John Gray, grandfather of Filnly Gray, 48 the only surviving member of that generation, lived. They continued their journey to Indianapolis, but returned here and married two of the Ronald sisters, Mary, the grandmother of Finly Gray, married John, and Susan married Hugh. The later were parents of my husband, John R. Gray. Another daughter married a Reid. She was Whitelaw Reid’s mother.

I have three patents signed by James Monroe on sheepskin, and to by Andrew Jackson. As the family of my husband’s father increased the commenced the building of a ten room house which was not completed until about 1827. The brick was burned in a field close by the house; they still looked practically new. The foundation is from stone quarried in the farm. The basement eight feet the is under the entire house which is I believe 40 by 42. The roof is of pressed tin soldered together in squares, and is the original roof. It has been kept well painted, and it does not leak. Most all the panes in the windows are the original glass, except a few lower ones which have been replaced. The Interior woodwork is all handmade from timber on the farm. The doors are massive, and the floors are in wonderful condition for such an old building. There is little deterioration after so many years.

I have an only son, Leslie R. Gray, we uses part of the farm (the other part I rent) and works at carpinteering. I have a granddaughter, Diane Joy Gray, who, I hope will someday care for the old home as I have. My husband died at the age of 90 years. He and the brother, Hugh Gray Jr., inherited that 156 acres their father bought little by little.

The Grays originated in Scotland.

(Compilers note — the log cabin she mentioned were John Gray lived was Cedar Lodge and the Girl Scout Camp today.

I do not have the patents she mentioned but I do have a very old paper granting land to Thomas R. Stevenson, dated Aug. 5, 1834 signed by Andrew Jackson. This was however in Ohio and may have belonged to her ancestors. Also a patent granted October 19, 1847 to Hugh Gray for a saw mill. A photostatic copy of a land grant Dec. 1823 to John Coley signed by James Monroe. Mrs. Hougland, present owner of the house said this appears on the abstract so Hugh Gray must have bought the land from John Coley shortly thereafter. The copy is dated June 7, 1913. These papers are in my scrap- books.

In the back of my grandmother’s diary appears the following statement — Dec. 25 — — —, received of Hugh Gray one hundred and thirty two dols on the building of hiz house J. T. Smith.

January 11, 1851. Received of Hew Gray on house building the sum of ninty nine dollars and 4 centz. J. T. Smith

I spelled it as he did. I think the book my grandmother kept her notes in was there long before she was as there were many farm reports and the such entered on dates before she married my grandfather.

I copied from my scrap books that two stories that appeared in the paper I believe my grandmother was 49 confused when she said the Grays came from Vermont, due to the Ronald’s coming from there. From all stories, I am sure to Grays came from Pa. to Ohio to Indiana.

Before the brick house was built there was a log cabin in back of were Hugh and Susan lived. I remember the day the roof fell in with a loud crash. There was a well inside the cabin that later caved in. In the year 1965 I visited the site of the cabin and there were no remains to be found it slowly rotted away and at one time it was used as a barn by my father.

After my grandmother died the house was sold to Ozro Thompson. When he died in 1964 it was purchased by County School Supt., John Hougland. There were many changes in the house when I entered it again in 1964 for the first time since my grandmother passed away. The floors were pol- ished, woodwork all white, where it used to be varnished, two bathrooms, there were none before, furnace, none before, electric, none before, one hallway was gone and in its place was a closet and bathroom. There were many other improvements that all only served to make the old home only more beautiful.

A picture of the home appears in Indiana Houses of the 19th century by Wilbur D. Peat, published by Indiana Historical Society of Indianapolis 1962.

Roll McLaughlin of James Associates Architects of Indianapolis took a picture of the house for plac- ing in the Library of Congress.

In my possession is a certificate of recognition presented to my grandmother from the Indiana Histori- cal Society for Centennial Farm Family where possession of the home has remained in the family for over 100 years. Dated January 1948. She fought through many hardships to keep the home for she was quite poor in her later years but to no avail as my father did not care for the home and had settled in Florida, so he sold the homestead. I will always regret that I could not buy it.

FROM ABSTRACT OF THE BRICK HOUSE

Vote west have of the South was were of section 1,township 13 North range 11 east, was entered by John Coley, Nov. 15, 1822 — a contains eight he acres. See book of land intrigue in Fayette County, Indiana page 1. The United States of America By James Monroe, presidents and G. Graham Commis- sioner of general land office. Patton recites that as shown by the certificate of the register of the land office at broke little, Indiana full payment had been made by said John Coley to the provision of the act of Congress of the 24th day he of April 1820 for the land described above. (Compilers note that should this is the Graham that I have a copy are.)

Warranty deed Dec. 15, 1828-John Coley and Martha Coley his wife for $100 to Enos Carter, heirs and assigns for ever. Nov. 24, 1829 in deed record D, page 367. Land grant by James Monroe to John Coley Nov. 15, 1822. Land grant by Andrew Jackson to Thomas R. Stevenson Aug. 5, 1834 (compilers note — this is the grant that I have.)

John Coley and Martha Coley to Enos Carter Dec. 15, 1828 50

Enos Carter and Anna Carter to Philip Richee April 16, 1833 David Steele and Bethshebe Steele to Hugh Gray Jan. 2, 1836 Philip Richee and Anna Richee to Thomas Little Oct. 20, 1835 Thomas Little and Elizabeth to Robert Little June 24, 1842 Robert Little and Mary A. Little to William Reid Aug. 24, 1848 Thomas R. Stevenson and Sarah Stevenson to James Lathers Jan. 13, 1835 James Lathers and Elizabeth Lathers to Hugh Gray Feb. 27, 1837. (17th transaction) John Ronald and Martha Ronald to Hugh Gray Aug. 4, 1825 John Ronald and Martha Ronald to Elizabeth Ronald Aug. 131824 Elizabeth Ronald to Hugh Gray May 29, 1835 Hugh Gray Sr. and Susannah a Gray to Hugh Gray Jr. and John R. Gray Sept. 14, Hugh Gray and Fannie M. Gray to John R. Gray and Minnie Gray as tenants June 8, 1903. Hugh Gray to Frances Brown Sept. 24, 1842 mortgage William Reid to Robert Little Aug. 24, 1848 John R. Gray and Minnie Gray to James A. Clifton May 29, 1913 mortgage James H. Clifton to John R. Gray may 29, 1913. John R. Gray and Minnie Gray to Elizabeth Stockton may 29, 1913 John R. Gray and Minnie Gray to the Federal Land Bank off Louisville, Kentucky Sept. 18, 1917 mortgage John R. Gray to Minnie Gray Oct. 8, 1917. Minnie Gray and John R. Gray to H. H. Henderson July 15, 1927 mortgage Minnie Gray to Arthur George and Walter Emsweller Dec. 28, 1929. Minnie Gray Trebly and William Trebly Jan. 6, 1932 Lease Minnie Gray Trebly to Harvey Snyder and Asher Sizemore Oct. 19, 1945 oil and gas lease Minnie Gray Trebly and William Trebly to Carl C. Smith mortgage Aug. 22, 1934 Minnie Gray Trebly and William Trebly to Horatio R. Painter made to the 8, 1934 mortgage Horatio R, Painter to Minnie Gray Trebly and William Trebly mortgage release Sept. 27, 1947. Minnie Gray Trebly a widow to the Federal Land Bank of Louisville, Kentucky mortgage Sept. 15, 1947. Minnie Gray Trebly to Indiana and Midwest Electric Co. Deed of Easement Aug. 26, 1948. The Federal Land Bank of Louisville Kentucky to John R. Gray and Minnie Gray mortgage for lease Sept. 18, 1947 Minnie Gray Trebly to Leslie R. Gray Oct. 15, 1949 Deed Minnie Gray Trebly to Benjamin Roots de Oct. 8, 1949 Minnie Gray Trebly to James R. Dunbar and Georgia Dunbar Aug. 24, 1951 Deed. Harry W. DePrez First National Bank of Connersville, Indiana judgment docket Dec. 11, 1935 received by Estelle Gray Estelle Gray vs. Leslie R. Gray divorce April 1, 1942. Leslie R. Gray and Emeline Gray to Ozro H. Thompson and Anita W. Thompson deed March 28, 1953 Ozro H. Thompson and Anita W. Thompson the Federal Land Bank of Louisville Kentucky mortgage Oct. 15, 1963. John M Hugland and Rublea Hugland to Fayette Bank and Trust

THE ABOVE TRANSACTIONS ARE FOR DIFFERENT PARTS OF THE PROPERTY AS THE DESCRIPTIONS DIFFER

ABSTRACT OF ESTELLE GRAY WAINWRIGHT, OWNER OF PART OF THE GRAY HOME- STEAD.

United States of America by James Monroe, President, to John Ronald recorded June 7, 1913. 51

John Ronald and Martha Ronald to Elizabeth Ronald May 2, 1824 Elizabeth Ronald to Hugh Gray May 20, 1835 Hugh Gray Sr. and Susanna Gray to Hugh Gray Jr. and John R. Gray Sept. 14, 1870. Hugh Gray and Fannie M. Gray to John R. Gray and Minnie Gray as tenants June 17, 1903. James Clifton unmarried to John R. Gray May 29, 1913 Minnie Gray to Arthur George and Walter Emsweller lease Mar. 10, 1928 Last Will and Testament of John R. Gray. He leaves all of his property to his beloved wife Minnie, June 14, 1913 Minnie Gray Trebly and William Trebly to American Industrial Gas Corp. Co. Jan. 6, 1932 First National Bank vs. Minnie Gray Trebly to foreclose mortgage Nov. 7, 1935. Joseph B. Oser sheriff to Estelle Gray Apr. 3, 1941 Estelle Gray vs. Leslie R. Gray divorced April 1, 1942

History of Fayette County, Published 1917 Page 214 Laad Entries Section 7 (fractions) sold in 1817, 1830 and 1832 to s. Todd, William C. Drew , Thomas & John C. Gray.

Sec. 19 sold in 1818 and 1820 and 1835 ——————— John G. Gray-Leslie Ronald

Page 218 — probably the first school in the nordern part of the Columbia township was held in the little log house on the form of Hinkson Halstead. John Ronald was the first teacher. Orange Township Page. 256 — orange Township, named in honour of a county in S. C. From which many of this early settlers came, was organized out off parts of Columbia and Connersville townships of Feb. 18, 1822 Township 13 North, Range 11 East Sec. 3-sold in 1820, 1821 and 1822 to Aaron Betts, George Ratcliff, John Russell, Susannah, Marga- ret, Marion and Regannah Ronald, David Hill. Section 12 — sold and 1820, 1831 and 1834 to John Ronald and — — — — — page 258 — during the period from 1820 to 1830 the following persons settled north and east of Fayetteville, Hugh Allen, John Russell, Samuel Hornaday, John Coley, James Lather and Mr. Perkins. Page 325 — the official careers of all the lawyers of the county as far as they have been connected with the local courts is given in discussion in the later part of this chapter. The bar in 1917 is composed of the following members-Finly H. Gray-a total off 24. How the older attorneys — George L. Gray — maybe mentioned. Page 326 lists lawyers who have been residents of the county for a time at least. The list included Finly H. Gray and George L. Gray. Page 331 — George L. Gray became judge of the Circuit Court in 1904 and served two full terms. Page 333 — list of prosecuting attorneys. George L. Gray Oct. 22, 1893 Oct. 22, 1895, George L. Gray Oct. 22, 1897 — Jan. 1, 1902. Page 340 — subject Dr., mentions Dr. S. N. Hamilton (his name is mentioned Perhaps in the Ronald tree as Dr. Newell Hamilton) year 1879. Page 342 list includes Dr. Samuel N. Hamilton page 361 Columbia township The second schoolhouse built in the township was situated one mile north of the village of Alpine and erected about 1821. Daniel McIntyre and Dr. Philip Mason were two of the early teachers in this 52 school. Another one of the schoolhouse built at an early date was the one on the farm of Hickson Halstead. John Ronald was the first teacher.

Page 396 — artists Among the younger generation of artists the name E. Pierre Wainwright is probably the best known. While his work thus far has been largely of commercial nature some of it in the shape of newspaper cartoons, yet he has shown considerable native talent. He is now giving most of his time and attention to interior decorative work for a Chicago firm.

Page 446 — Churches of Christ Scientist.

Page 938 — Wainwright family.

(Compiler’s note-I made mention on the above three things because they had bearing on my life. I am a Christian Scientist, and my mother married Emmet Pierre Wainwright.)

Reference another history of Fayette County.

Land sales — section 1 sold in 1822 — 1825 — 1830 and 1831 to — John Coley — —

Section 3 — 1820 — 21 — 11 to marry, Susannah, Margaret, Marion and Regannah Ronald — —

Schools —

District 1 was organized in 1824 under the law. The tax levied was nearly all paid in labor or material. The ground upon which it stood is situated on the Hill north west of Gray’s sawmill was donated by John Coley.

(Compiler’s note-there was a Gray Robinson school in the neighborhood.)

Mills, Distilleries etc..

— — On the North side of Garrison Creek Hugh Gray built a sawmill very early — prior to 1833 —

(Compiler’s note-I have a patent granted to him in 1847 concerning some things he used in is saw mill.)

Churches and burying grounds

— — — among the early members of the New School Church were — — John G. Gray — —

(Compiler’s note-my most treasured mementos of the Hugh Gray homestead where I was raised are a bed, chest of drawers, dresser and marble top table.) 53

RONALD

George Ronald emigrated from Scotland to the United States sometime before the American Revolu- tion. On the 14th day of February 1789, he married Elizabeth Smith of Connecticut, and afterwards made their home at Ryegate, Caledonia County, Vermont. Here they resided for a period of 19 years. In 1820 George Ronald with his family and others, emigrated from Vermont to Indiana, four years after the state had been adopted into the Union. They began their journey to the then far West on about the first they of July 1820. They passed down the valley of the Connecticut River, turned West, crossed the Hudson at Lansingburg, New York, traveled on West through the Mohawk Valley to central New York, and reached Canandaigua on the 23rd day of July. From this point their course lay through Batavia and westward to Buffalo, and from there along the shore up lake Erie until they arrived at Salem in northeastern, Ohio. Traveling southward they passed through the town of Warren, Youngstown, New Lisbon, Somerset, Richmond and Cadiz to Cambridge; then westward by way of Zanesville, Somerset, Lancaster, Jefferson, Greenville, Fort Vincent and Lebanon, reaching the Big Miami at Middletown, Ohio Aug. 28, 1820.

Fragments of notes taken by Mary Ronald on trip from Vermont to Indiana. (compiler’s note-I do not know who might have original notes.)

(Verbatim.)

1820, July 22 — — 26 miles of fine country called crossed the Caugus Lake upon a bridge a mile long.

July 23 — — 26 miles, stayed over Sabbath in Canandague two miles west of the village.

July 25 — — Come 30 miles last week. Our family were almost all sick with very bad colds, and we are not well yet.

July 26 — — 27 miles.

July 27 — — 27 miles.

July 28 — — came 14 miles, 8 of which was upon the Lake Shore. This is the first date that I have been really tired since I left home.

July 29 — — after traveling 11 miles off the worst road you’d ever saw we put up very much fatigued.

July 30 — — 7 miles more bad road, then we crossed the Catensugua Creek and came in seven miles farther and put up at the Pierce Inn, were we expect to rest from our toil until Monday.

Aug. 2 — — Came 18. Stop to get our carriage mended and our horses shod which took until most noon the next day which was rainy.

Aug. 3 — — The shoeing of the horses and going to see the burning prevented our traveling more then six miles.

Aug. 4 — — 25 miles through quite a muddy road.

Aug. 5 — — 25 miles very bad road. Were overtaken by dark a mile before were reached the Inn.

Aug. 6 — — 23 miles. All well, and the roads much better than they were yesterday. 54

Aug. 7 — — today Mrs. Thompson is sick.

Aug. 8 — — Sabbath of rest.

Aug. 9 — — 21 miles on the turnpike road, some mudd.

Aug. 10 — — Very rainy. Traveled 20 miles.

Aug. 11 — — 20 miles.

Aug. 12 — — 23 miles. Broke our carriage axletree, however we got it mended without much delay.

Aug. 13 — — 20 miles of very hilly roads.

Aug. 14 in — — Two miles very rainy day.

Aug. 15 — — Sabbath off rest. Today we are in a private house with an old gentleman and lady in the township of Galena. The weather is both wet and cold.

Aug. 16 — — 20 miles.

Aug. 17 — — 18. Very hilly road.

Aug. 18 — — 11 miles. All well. The weather is dry and pleasant.

Aug. 19 — — 20 miles. Fine whether.

Aug. 21 — — 22 miles.

Aug. 22 — — 22 miles.

Aug. 23 — — 25 miles. All well.

Aug. 24 — — Sabbath. Today we stopped in a cabin and are well treated.

Aug. 25 — — 26 miles.

Aug. 26 — — 19 miles. This is gone from the house to the wagon. I slipped and sprained my ankle very bad.

Aug. 27 — — 24 miles. Roads very good.

Aug. 28 — — 24 miles. Crossed the Great Miami at Middletown, Ohio.

Aug. 29 — — 23 miles. My ankle is still lame but is getting better.

Aug. 30 — — 12 miles through wooden country. The roads however are not very bad.

(Compilers note — the miles mention when added equal 644 miles.) 55

Copy of this original letter is in the possession of Robert K. Gray — (Quincy Demaree Gray — John Gibson Gray Jr. — John Gibson Gray Sr. — Robert Gray.)

Bethel, Randolph County, June 2nd, 1821

Dear friend;

Knowing that in the wilderness the countenance and passing company of a Covenanter will be gratify- ing to you, I take the liberty of introducing to your acquaintance, my friend, the bearer, Mr. John Gray, a young men of fine untarnished character, amiable deportment and exemplary piety. He returned with me from Ohio, has since purchased land here within one mile of my house and intends returning to settle in this congregation. Of Mr. Gray you can obtain a living history of us, our prospects, country, etc..

May the Good Shepherd find you in your lonely situation with the — — — ordinances and comfort you with his presence.

I anticipate the pleasure of seeing your family in the beginning of Sept.

Kind friends, Yours sincerely, Sam Wiley

Mr. & Mrs. Ronald

According to the facts contained in the above letter we can arrive at the following possible the auction. (Compilers note — I did not know who wrote to below. Perhaps it was the judge.)

If apparently Sam Wylie of Bethel, Vermont, (Bethel is a town not far from Ryegate, the former home of the Ronald’s who left there in 1820), while in Ohio met John Gray and they became friends, Mr. Wiley possibly extolled the virtues of Vermont life to young John, who decided to travel back to Vermont with Sam. Upon arriving there he purchased some land within one mile of Wiley’s own house. John then returned to his home in Ohio possibly to pack up his belongings preparatory to returning to settling in Vermont, while at home he naturally discussed the letter of introduction he had from Sam Wiley, with his brother, Hugh and they undoubtedly decided to go together and visit Mr. Wiley’s dear friends, the Ronalds, who lived in Fayette County, Indiana. There they met the Ronald’s daughters Mary and Susanna, fell in love with them, John marrying Mary and Hugh marrying Susanna. The elder Ronald, George, gave his daughters land as was accustomed when they married and there they made their homes. John evidently not going back to Vermont. John and Mary had nine children. Their son Gibson Gray married Mercie Demaree, the parents of Quincy Gray, father of Jane, Sabra, Robert K., and Archibald Gray. 56

Copy of a postcard and its reply, the originals are both in possession of Robert K. Gray-(Quincy Demaree Gray-John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.) card Ms. Mae Jones 323 North Waller Ave. Chicago IL Feb. 24, 1942

(Compilers note — for May Jones, see John Ronald descendants.)

The years there;

Our cousin Rev. D. E. Smith has told me you would like a copy of “The Ronald Family”. I am sending you one under separate cover. Cousin Roy Ronald, Mitchell, S. Dak., printed the books. He said he would not charge for them but if anyone care to remit 50 cents it would repay him for the work. I am the daughter of Marian Emily Ronald Jones. My mother died in 1922. Since 1925 I have lived here in the family of ______Chambers Skiles.

(Compiler’s note-Rev. D. E. Smith-seeing Margaret Ronald descendants. I could not make out the name of the people may kid he was living with that it looked like Nerma or Nema so must be a descendant of John Ronald’s 4th daughter, Roseanna Marilla who married Samuel Chambers.)

The above card was written to Finly Gray-(John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.) This is the reply.

March 3, 1942

Dear Ms. Jones,

Your card of the 24th ultim was received in the course of mail and the book “The Ronald Family” was received a few days ago. I greatly appreciate the family history and I thank you very much for the favor. I am enclosing 50 cents for you to forward to the writer of the book.

I have a little family history here in which you may be greatly interested. The five sisters (compilers note — Mary, Susanna, Margaret, Marian, Rosanna.) of John Ronald in 1823, entered 160 acres of land in Fayette Co., and some 10 or total years later all this five sisters conveyed the land with her husband joining. I will try and secured at an abstract of this entry of land and the deeds conveying the land with her husband’s joining and send it to you.

I am sending you here with a copy on article showing that the old family burial place on the Ronald land in Orange Township is being restored for preservation. This burying ground includes, I understand a number of the George Ronald family, the father of John Ronald.

Respectfully,

Finly H. Gray 57

THE BOOK SPOKEN OF WAS NAMED “THE RONALD CLAN” AND IT IS IN THE POSSESION OF ROBERT K. GRAY- (Quincy Demaree Gray-John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray) I COPIED ALMOST THE ENTIRE BOOK. THE NAMES AND DATES I ARRANGED IN MY OWN STYLE. THEY DID HAVE SOME ERRORS IN THE FAMILY OF HUGH GRAY AND JOHN GIBSON GRAY SR., WHICH IT TOOK ME A YEAR TO DISCOVER. BOTH VERSIONS APPEAR LATER.

Published 1927 Mitchell, S. D.

It is almost entirely due to the loyal faithfulness of the late Emily Ronald (Jones) Walker, (compiler’s note-see John Ronald descendants.) that this work has been made possible. For years she kept a written record of family data, adding to it as she remembered or acquired more facts. Whenever relatives visited the neighborhood he would say “Let us have a gathering of the Clan.” During this pleasant date together, she would review the known family history and confer about securing more.

To carry on her work has been a labor of love on the part off her daughter and her niece. They wish to thank the cousins who have helped with information and to call the special notice of all concerned to the generous gift of William Roy Ronald (compiler’s note-see John Ronald descendants.) For the “Clan” grateful acknowledgments are hereby made to him for his help.

For the incompleteness of the genealogy and for probable errors the compilers ask your forbearance.

Annabel Ronald Barber (compilers note- see John Ronald descendants, Annabel is Emily’s niece.)

M. May Jones (compilers note-see John Ronald’s descendants, she is Emily’s daughter.)

Book written by Annabel Ronald Barber and my Myra May Jones. Information obtained from records of Marian Emily Ronald (Jones) Walker.

May Jones — “I was seven when my grandfather John Ronald died. Because of my father’s death when I was an infant and mothers having to earn our living I was with him more than the other grandchildren.”

(Compiler’s note-Emily he was the seventh child of John Ronald. Annabel was the daughter of Will- iam James Ronald, sixth child of John Ronald and her brother was publisher.)

Our branch of the family

As, in course of time the highland clan systems dissolved, many highlanders removed to the lowlands Southern Scotland were there was more arable land and milder climate. From the time of this changes genealogical records became very deficient, so information of the Ronalds at this period is lacking. There are references to a Lord Ronald in Robert Burns published letters. Burns mentions visiting a Lord Ronalds home near Glasgow and of writing a poem to his daughter Janet and her sister.

Our knowledge of our own branch goes back no farther than to the farther of the founder of our Ameri- can line — Robert Ronald of old Kirpatrick Dunbartonshire, Scotland besides George Slater Ronald, our progenitor, he had a son named John and two daughters — Margaret and Janet. John was George’s 58 half brother and it is surmised that the girls were George’s half sisters. There may have been other children of Robert Ronald. The following incident indicates that there was another son —

In 1903 Carrie Ronald Lily (compiler’s note-9th child of Margaret Caraline, daughter of John Ronald and Lily he being spelled Lilly and Lily in the book) who was living in Chicago was stopped one-day by a lady who lived near. “What was your maiden name?” She asked. “My name was Ronald.” “I knew it! You are the very picture of my sister. Your face has haunted me since I first saw you.”

This Mrs. Arnold’s maiden name was Ronald. She said they had tried to trace their family through Whitelow Reid (compiler’s note-Marian Ronald Reid’s son) and got back to two brothers-Whitelow E. coming from one (George) and Mrs. Arnold’s from the other.

Mrs. Lilly he said this lady looked more like her own father John Ronald than any of his own daughters did.

George Slater Ronald’s half brother John followed him to this country and died living one daughter.

In the life of Whitelow Reid by Royal Courtissey is found the following paragraph:

Robert Ronald a farmer and cattle racer of old Kirkpatrick near Glasgow strongly objected to the immigration of a son George Slater Ronald to America and only consented in the long run when persuaded that the leader who was to have oversight of him on the voyage was a prudent man. This sponsor was general James Whitelow one of the two commissioners sent out by the Scotch American Company of Farmers to select a town site for a body of colonists. The commissioners for the company after much travel and chaffering fixed upon Ryegate in Vermont for the Scotch settlement. Here George Ronald established himself, here he married and here all his children were born.

We note that George was 27 when his father permitted him to come to this country on condition that he would be carefully chaperoned. This was in 1786. He dropped the “Slater” from his named after coming here as is shown by the deeds we have.

The forgoing comprises all that we know of our people in Scotland except that a later to George from his sisters in Scotland in 1822 mentions “your cousins George, John and Janet Ronald.” In 1820 (when George Ronald was 61) he and his entire family came west seeking relief from the long cold winters of Vermont. They had meant to settle in Southern Illinois but for some reason unknown to us they got no further than Connersville, Fayette Co., Indiana. George Ronald was a Col in the Blackhawk war. His grave and that of his son James are in the Ronald — Gray cemetery, both died in the same year 1821. The family went to Indiana in 1820 settling on Garrison Creek in Fayette Co., and the next year the father and the youngest son died in one day and the mother in 1826 while residing with the youngest daughter. Father and son had pneumonia.

(Compiler’s note-there was a write up about their coat-of-arms but I did not copy that.) 59

1st GENERATION: Robert Ronal-Old Kirkpatrick, Dunbartonshire, Scotland. There were other children of Robert Ronald but the only one we can be sure of is-

2nd GENERATION: George Slater Ronald, born in Scotland in 1759, went to Ryegate, Vermont in 1786, to Connersville, Ind., in 1820. Died Sept.22 1821 at age 62, buried Gray-Ronald Cemetery. Married Feb.17, 1789 to Elizabeth Smith born ______died 1826. She was the daughter of Joseph and Naomi Smith and Elizabeth had a sister named Rhoda and one named Ruth, and a brother named James and there may have been others.

WOMEN DESCENDANTS OF ELIZABETH SMITH RONALD ARE ELEGIBLE FOR MEMBER- SHIP IN D. A. R.

All children born in Ryegate, Vermont.

3rd GENERATION

1. Janet Ronald, born Feb. 4, 1790, died Feb. 3,1812 at age 22 of typhoid fever — buried Ryegate.

2. Elizabeth Ronald, born Aug. 18, 1791, died — —, buried Nauvoo, Ill.

3. Robert Ronald, born March 6, 1792, died Sept. 19, 1798, age 5.

4. Mary Ronald, born May 12, 1795, died Feb. 27, 1879, age 83, buried Gray-Ronald Cemetery. (For her descendants see John Gibson Gray Sr. chapter.)

5. Susanna Ronald, born March 13, 1797, died Aug. 8, 1878. (For her descendants see Hugh Gray Sr. chapter.)

6. John Ronald, born July flow of, 1799 died March — — 1873, age 73. Went from Indiana to Iowa.

7. Margaret Ronald, born March 14, 1802, died — —

8. Marian Whitelow Ronald, born March 18, 1804, died — —. She was the mother of Whitelow Reid, ambassadors to the court of St. James. His daughter Jean Templeton married Sir John Ward, second son of Wm. first Earl of Dudley.

9. Rosanna Ronald, born May 4, 1806, died — —

10. James Ronald, born May 30, 1808, died — — 1821, age 13. Buried Gray-Ronald Cemetery. 60

ELIZABETH RONALD’S DESCENDANTS

Elizabeth Ronald married Daniel Thompson who died May 1834.

This eldest living daughter of George Ronald was married at Ryegate. She and her husband came west about 1820. They stayed a year in Ashtabula, Ohio, then made their home in Ft. Madison Iowa. When on a visit to her brother John at Nauvoo, Ill., she died suddenly.

THEIR CHILDREN: 4TH GENERATION

1. Susanna Thompson, married William Reed, farmer, at Knoxville, Ia., when she was sisteen.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. John Reed, married Mina Collins, lived at Knoxville, Iowa — lawyer.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Frederick Reed

2. William Reed

3. Emerson Reed

4. Susan Reed, married — — Smith

2. William Reed

3. Mary Reed, married — — Colin, died in Arizona

4. Preston Reed, died in the Federal Army.

5. Albert Reed-, lawyer, Marysville, Kans. County Judge 7 consecutive times.

6. Jesse Reed, married Anson Pringle, Des Moines, Iowa.

7. Oscar Reed, went to Oregon.

8. Otho Reed. Oscar and Otho were twins.

2. Jacob Thompson, died in Ashland, Oregon.

3. Amos Thompson, Settled in Oregon, no further data.

4. Elizabeth Thompson, married ______Tuttle, Natches, Miss.

5. Gilbert Thompson, died unmarried in Oregon. 61

JOHN RONALD’S DESCENDANTS

John Ronald married Martha Kilough, Oct. 10, 1822 in Preble Co., Ohio. John died in March 1873. Martha died in 1880 age 80.

THEIR CHILDREN: 4TH GENERATION

1. Eliza Ronald, born June 13, 1823, married G. Humphrey Crow on July 1, 1846.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. John Ross Crow married a knee strong, died Dec. 1899

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Opal Crow married Leroy Biddle

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Wesley Leroy Biddle

2. Martha E. Crow, married Alpheus Latta

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Ray Latta married Sarah ______

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. William Latta

1. Arlene Latta

2. Faye Latta, married Will Hesse, no children

3. Marie Latta

4. Don Latta, Married Lynne ______

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Eugene Latta

5. Karl Latta, married Bertha ______

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Karl Latta

3. J. Harvey Crow, married Hettie Mallory

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Harmon George Crow, married Ivy Myers

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Lilias Harvey Crow 62

2. Ivan Crow

3. Sadie Crow

4. Jean Crow

2. Mary Crow, married Arch C. Vandever

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Naomi Lucille Alexander

3. Gavin Lee Crow

4. Winnie Crow, Married Charles James

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Helen James

2, Harvey James

4. W. Gavin Crow, married Lousa Townsend

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Harold Crow, married Leona Brown-two daughters

2. Marie Crow, married Rusell Bretz

5. George R. Crow, married Ella Davidson

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Mabel Crow, married twice. First husband died in accident, second husband named Robert.

6. Emily Isabelle Crow, married Ernest Herdman

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Charles Herdman, Married ______, one son

2. Mary Herdman, Married Bruce Scott

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Mary Anabelle Scott

2. James Scott 63

3. Ronald Scott

3. James Herdman

4. Paul Herdman, married and one son

5. Ruth Herdman

6. Ralph Herdman

7. Dorothy Herdman

SECOND DAUGHTER OF JOHN RONALD

4TH GENERATION

2. Martha Ann Amanda Ronald, born Feb. 23, 1825, died April 13, 1913 married Joseph B. McDill, on October 2, 1850.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. Lelia McDill, born Oct. 11, 1851 died Oct. 26, 1851

2. John McDill, born Oct. 17, 1852, died March 20, 1877, unmarried

3. Mary Bell McDill, born June 7, 1855, died July 8, 1913, married Lewis Agnew, Pawnee City, Nebraska.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Florence Agnew, died in infancy

2. Hellen Agnew, married ______Blaney, and aviator, died 1923

3. Gertrude Agnew, married William Fraters, los Angeles, California.

4. William McDill, married Alice Agnew

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Irene Elizabeth McDill

2. Florence Margaret McDill

3. Edna May McDill

5. T. Chalmers McDill, married Jesse ______on May 26, 1915

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Chester Ronald McDill

6. Florence E. McDill, married William Curtis, Columbus Junction, Iowa. She died July 31, 1896. 64

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Balle Curtis, died in infancy

2. Florence Curtis

3. Ronald Curtis, died in childhood

7. George R. McDill, married Elizabeth Dodder. Lived at the John Ronald homestead.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Marian McDill

2. Joseph McDill, died in infancy

3. Faith McDill

THRID DAUGHTER OF JOHN RONALD

4TH GENERATION

3. Ruth Emmeline Ronald, born March ______1827, died 1830 (?)

FOURTH DAUGHTER OF JOHN RONALD

4TH GENERATION

4. Roseanna Marilla Ronald, Born Jan. 18, 1829, died July 11, 1890 married Samuel G. Chambers

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. Sarah Emily Chambers (Chicago) born April to, 1853, died June 3, 1938. Married on all this 27, 1879 Dr. H. P. Skiles

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Vera Gertrude Skiles, married Harry West

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Emily West

2. Hellen West

3. Ruth West

2. Claire Josephine Skiles, died in early childhood

3. James Hubert Skiles, M. D., married Edna Rauch

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. James Skiles 65

2. Mary Skiles

3. Eleanor Skiles

4. Robert Skiles

4. Frank Chambers, married Pauline Rock

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Virginia Chambers

2. Hugh Porter Chambers

3. Frank Chambers Jr., married Elta Hedges

5. Florence Margaret Chambers, married Don Riley

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Margaret Riley, married Joel Hadley Jr.

2. Clinton Riley, married Dorothy Spiker

3. Jean Riley

4. Allan Riley

6. Arthur Chambers, born 1893, died 1915

2. John Enox Chambers, born Oct. 19, 1855, died July 4, 1923, married Dec. 20, 1886, Anna Walker

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Mary Fern Chambers

3. Josephine Martha Chambers, born Feb. 15, 1858, married James Carson

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Fannie Carson, married ______Nelson

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Howard Nelson

2. Hellen Nelson

2. Bertha Carson, married ______Wheeler, no children

3. Fred Carson, married and no children

4. Elva Carson, died in childhood

5. Lelia Carson, married ______Long, no children 66

4. William Ellsworth Chambers, born May 10, 1861 married Bessie Moore

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. William Chambers, married Roberta ______, two daughters

2. Harriet Chambers, married Ray Gardner

5. Samuel Emerson Chambers, born Nov. 6, 1866 married Celia Carson

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Mae Chambers, married Earl Baumer

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Earleen Baumer

2. Gertrude Chambers, married Elton Hatton

3. George Chambers, married?

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Robert Chambers

THE FOREGOING FOUR CHILDREN OF JOHN RONALD WERE ALL BORN IN FAYETTE COUNTY, INDIANA.

FIFTH CHILD OF JOHN RONALD

4TH GENERATION

5. John McMaster Ronald, born Sept. 1833 died July 1834. Ford and died in Hancock County Illinois.

SIXTH CHILD OF JOHN RONALD

4TH GENERATION

6. William James Killough McLeod Ronald, born Oct. 9, 1830 in Hancock Co., Illinois, died Feb. 28, 1882, married Mary Joyce Smith, on Oct. 6, 1863. Mary died two weeks after he did on March 7, 1882.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. Annabel Ronald, (WRITER OF THE BOOK) born Sept. 30, 1864, married on Sept. 14, 1887, George Barber

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Edith Adah Barber, married Theron Byrne of Arizona 67

2. Hellen Grace Barber, died in infancy

3. John Ronald Barber

4. Bertha Mabel Barber, married Harold Mitchell, Arizona

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. John William Mitchell

5. Hugh Herbert Barber, Mc Gladys Harper

THEIR CHILDREN: 7TH GENERATION

1. Frances Barber

2. Martha Eva Ronald, born March 30, 1866, died Sept. 1869

3. Bertha Bicinti Ronald, born Oct. 13, 1868, married June 7, 1888 to Benj. Lieberknecht. He died March 1908, she then married 1910 George W. Lang no children.

4. Helena Regina Ronald, born Oct. 13, 1871, married David Kirk

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Jean Ronald Kirk

2. Randolph Kirk

5. John Theodore Ronald, born April 1, 1873, died Oct. 30, 1890

6. Adah Pauline Ronald, born May 9, 1876, died May 23, 1890

7. William Roy Ronald (publisher of the book “The Ronald Clan,” from which I obtained this names and dates. As of 1964 there was a W. R. Ronald, 704 E. 2nd, Mitchell S. D., to whom I wrote with no answer, also a Florence Ronald, 620 Mitchell Blvd., Mitchell S. D., whom I also tried with no answer.) Born June 1,1879, married Ethel Baldwin, she died Nov. 11, 1925, he then married Mrs. Mabel Kelly Stagsdill on June 24, 1926.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION (I imagine they mean children of William and Ethel)

1. Malcolm Ronald married Florence Kings, (could be the above Florence Ronald) 68

2. John Sanford Ronald, died in infancy 3. Mary Joyce Ronald 8. Ethel Marianne Ronald, married James Osborne Reid a Nov. 24, 1917 THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION 1. Annabel Reid, died in infancy 2. Alan James Reid 3. Rosemary Reid SEVENTH CHILD OF JOHN RONALD 4TH GENERATION 7. Marian Emily Ronald, born Dec. 3, 1836. First white girl born in Louisa County, Iowa. Died March 12, 1922. Married Dr. Samuel E. Jones on Oct. 10, 1863, he died May 30, 1866. (She kept the record from which the book was written.) THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION 1. Infant son — died 2. Myra May Jones (one of authors of the book) born Jan. 25, 1866. She wrote the card to Finly Gray then lived in Chicago. Marian Emily Jones later married on Dec. 28, 1881 J. P. Walker EIGHT CHILD OF JOHN RONALD 4TH GENERATION 8. John Knox Ronald, born Dec. 1839, died about 1842 NINTH CHILD OF JOHN RONALD 4TH GENERATION 9. Margaret Caroline Ronald (probably the Carrie mentioned in the book) born May 30, 1845, married Dr. Melvin W. Lily on June 1872 and they lived in Chicago. THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION 1. Rachel Rutharvah Lily born June 16, 1873, died April 7, 1891 2. John Lily, died in infancy 3. Paul Lily, died in infancy 4. Ralph Lily, died in infancy 5. Faith Lily, born Oct. 26, 1878, teacher 6. Mark Lily, born April 6, 1886, married Anne Lewis Sheets

JOHN RONALD INFORMALLY ADOPTED Mary Munsey, born April 9, 1847, died July 18, 1883 69

she married Alcanzar Edwards.

MARGARET RONALD’S DESCENDANTS

Margaret Ronald Married Jacob Smith

THEIR CHILDREN: 4TH GENERATION

1. George Smith, married ______Hamilton. He died in Kansas.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. Adelaide Smith

2. a daughter

2. Mary Jane Smith, married Elijah Hamilton

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. a son who died in the Civil War

2. Newell Hamilton, a physician of Connersville, Indiana

3. Alfred Smith, married Mary Miller, near Des Moines Iowa

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. a son died in childhood

2. a daughter died in childhood

3. Miller Smith, married and land where he. He was a U. P. Minister. (This must be there Rev. D. E. Smith mentioned in the card to Finly Gray.)

4. Calista Smith, married Hamilton Sprague. She died in Minneapolis.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. Daniel Sprague, drowned in Lake Michigan

2. Frank Sprague, married and lives and Los Angeles

3. Ellsworth Sprague, married, died in Spokane, Wash.

4. Newton Sprague, married, lives and San Diego, Calif.

5. Rosanna Smith, married John Sturgeon

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. A son living near Keota, Iowa

2. Chalmers Sturgeon, Keota, Iowa

6. Edwin Smith, went West building bridges and disappeared. 70

7. Nelson Smith, married ______Crawford, lived at Dutch Creek, Ia.

8. Rhoda Smith, married Aaron Schofield. She died at Windom, Minn.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. Nora Schofield, married at Presbyterian minister in Minn.

2. Georgianna Schofield, married ______.

3. Bertha Schofield, married ______.

4. Mira Schofield, married, lives near Windom, Minn.

9. Austin Smith, married ______Hamilton. Lived at Pawnee City, Neb.

MARIAN RONALD’S DESCENDANTS

Marian Ronald married Robert Charlton Reid, farmer of Cedarville, O. and 1826.

THEIR CHILDREN: 4TH GENERATION

1. Gavin McMillan Reid, born April 8, 18208, married ______; died when his children were small. Merchant.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. Carrie Reid, brought up but uncle, Whitelow Reid, she died in 1876.

2. Ella Reid, brought up by uncle, Whitelow Reid, she married ______Harrison and she died in San Francisco.

2. Whitelaw Reid, named after General James Whitelow. Married Julia Mills. He died in London on December 15, 1912, where he was Ambassador to the court of St. James. He was born Oct. 27, 1837.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. Ogden M. Reid, died 1947, married Helen Rogers, Racine, Wis. owner of New York Tribune.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6TH GENERATION

1. Whitelaw Reid

2. Ogden Reid

2. Jean Templeton Reid, married John Ord, younger son of the Earl of Dudley who has now succeeded to the title.

3. Chastina Reid, b. June 12, 1844. Married Robert Smith, she died 1876 (compilers note — I have a picture of her.) 71

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. A son who lives in New Hampshire

DATA OBTAINED IN 1965 FROM COLLEGE OF ARMS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

In Burks Peerage it says — Sir John Hubert Ward K. C. B. O. 2d son of William first, Earl of the Dudley, married on June 23rd 1908, Jean Templeton C. B. E. daughter are of the late Whitelaw Reid. Sir John Ward died on the 2nd of Dec., 1938 leaving two sons.

K. C. B. O. means Knight Commander of the Royal Victorian Order. C. B. E., means Commander of the Orders of the British Empire.

I would be the third cousin of Whitelaw Reid.

More on the life of Whitelow Reid may be found on the following pages sent to meet by the Green County Historical Society of Xenia, Ohio, the New York Tribune and James J. Ripley. Also in my possession are two pamphlets about him. And a copy of part of the live up Whitelow Reid by Royal Courtissoz, volume 1.

The book “The Ronald Clan”, or the “Ronald Family”, named Whitelaw’s mother Marion, which is the masculine form of the name. It should be Marian.

On a trip through Ohio taken in 1966, I so the Reid homestead at Cedarville, an enormous beautiful place.

Notes from a letter written by my cousin, James J. Ripley about Whitelaw Reid —

A I understand his name is not pronounced white, rather it is pronounced hwit, as in it. Hence witlaw. The name originated in Scotland. There are mountains in Scotland by that name.

Whitelaw Reid, U.S. Journalist and diplomat, Ambassador to Great Britain prior to World War I, was born near Xenia, Ohio on Oct. 27, 1837. He graduated from Miama University, Oxford, Ohio in 1856 and spoke frequently in behalf of John G. Fremont, the Republican candidate for the presidency in that year. In 1860 he became legislative correspondent at Columbus for several Ohio newspapers, including the Cincinnati Gazette, of which he was made city editor in 1861. He was war correspondent for the Gazette in 1861-62, serving also as volunteer aid-de-camp to Gen. Thomas A. Moris and to Gen. William S. Rosencrans in West Virginia, and was Washington correspondent of the Gazette in 1862- 68. And 1868 he became a leading editorial writer for to New York Tribune, in the following year was made managing editor, and in 1872, upon the death of Horace Greeley, became the principal proprietor and editor-in-chief. In 1905 Reid relinquished his active editorship of the tribune, but retained financial control. He served as minister to France in 1889-92, and in 1892 was the unsuccessful Republican candidate for vice-president on the ticket with Benjamin Harrison. In 1897 he was special ambassador of the United States at the coronation of King Edward VII; and in 1905 he became Am- bassador to Great Britain. He died in London Dec. 15, 1912.

Data on Whitelaw Reid may be found in Funk and Wagnall’s Encyclopedia. 72

WHILE WATCHING TELEVISION ONE NIGHT I SAW SIGN THAT SAID “XENIA, OHIO, HOME OF WHITELOW REID”. I WROTE TO THE CHAMBER OF COMMERCE THERE THEY FOR- WARDED MY LETTER TO GREEN COUNTY HISTORICAL SOCIETY. BELOW APPEARS A COPY OF THE LETTER AND I LETTER GAVE THEM DATA ON THE RONALD FAMILY.

March 31, 1965

Dear Mrs. Witt;

Your letter of the 23rd addressed to the Chamber of Commerce has been forwarded to us for reply.

We were interested in the contents of your letter and to know of your relationship to Whitelow Reid.

For your information and files, we are enclosing a copy of our bulletin No. 3 which featured Whitelow Reid. I believe most of your questions are answered and this leaflet.

You mention the information you have on the Ronalds family. Our genealogical records are not as complete we would like to have them and we do not have this information. If you would care to send us some information, we would be glad to add it to our genealogical library.

Also enclosed is a recent bulletin describing our work on our present museum system. A part of the King-Moorehead Laseum will be used as our library.

If and when you are in this area, we would be glad to have you stop and visit with us.

Yours very truly, W. A. Hammond, president.

AND THIS LETTER IN THE BULLETIN THE NAME IS CALLED RONALDS. I MENTIONED THIS TO THEM AS I ALWAYS KNEW IT TO BE RONALD, AND IT IS SO ON THE TOMB- STONE.

I WROTE TO THE NEW YORK HERALD FOR MORE DATA ON WHITELOW REID AND ALSO FOR FRANK GRAY (see page 8).

April 13, 1965

Dear Mrs. Witt,

In answer to your recent inquiry, we are enclosing a copy of the historical data sheet on the New York Herald Tribune. In it you will find the information you seek concerning the Tribune, Whitelow Reid, Ogden M. Reid and Helen Rogers Reid.

As for the Frank Gray whom you mention in your letter, we have been unsuccessful in finding any record of him or his descendants in our library files here.

We regret we could not be of further help to you in this instance.

Sincerely, Mrs. Mae W. Stabler 73

New York Herald Tribune founded April 19, 1841

Past Editors: Tribune, Horace Greeley, Whitelow Reid, Ogden Reid, Whitelow Reid, Ogden R. Reid; Herald, James Gordon Bennett Sr. and Jr.

On April 10, 1841, Horace Greeley started the New York Tribune. Following the Civil War Whitelaw Reid, a war correspondent from Ohio, became a staff member. Upon Greeley’s death in 1872, Mr. Reid was named editor and, with Jay Gould’s aid, bought control of the paper which in time was to become the nation’s spokesman for independent Republicanism. On Whitelaw Reid’s death in 1912 the son Ogden M. Reid became the Tribune’s owner and editor.

On May 6, 1835, James Gordon Bennett Sr. founded the New York Herald. It was Bennett who inaugurated the nation’s first financial page (gathering and writing Wall Street News himself) and who pioneered Sunday supplements. After his death in 1872 his 31 your old successor son extended the full news coverage policy—sent Henry M. Stanley to find Dr. David Livingstone in darkest Africa— and employed mark Twain, Richard Harding Davis and other great names to write for the paper. In 1887 Bennett Jr. moved to France inaugurated the Paris Herald which in December 1944, following wartime suspension, emerged as the European edition of the New York Herald Tribune.

In 1924 the Tribune’s Reid’s purchased the Bennett’s Harold for $5 million, absorbed it, and joined its name and fame to the New York tribune. Then new Herald Tribune began to grow.

When Ogden M. Reid died in 1947 his widow, Helen Rogers Reid, who served as publisher and chairman of the board until 1955, entrusted the editorship to her son Whitelaw in 1953, retiring as chairman in favor of Whitelow Reid in 1955-at which time her song Ogden R. Reid assumed control as President and Editor.

In August 1958, John Hay Whitney, U. S. Ambassador to the court of St. James acquired control of the New York Herald Tribune and its European edition. With Ogden R. Reid’s resignation on December 30, 1958, Howard D. Brown the, a former partner in J. H. Whitney and Co., was named president by the Board of Directors.

The New York Herald Tribune circulated throughout north and Central America-over a third of a million copies weekdays, over half a million Sunday’s — while the European edition of the Herald Tribune circulates some 60,000 copies in 71 countries.

With a staff of close to 2,000 with its own news bureaus in Washington and throughout the major news capitals of the world, and with the Herald Tribune syndicate and news service serving other leading newspapers across the nation and around the world, the New York Herald Tribune is the editorial standard-bearer America’s Independent Republican forces while the European edition of the Herald Tribune serves as America’s Journalist Ambassador overseas.

May 1959 74

An article appeared in Life magazine in 1966 telling of the end of the Herald Tribune which occurred in the spring of 1966. It made mention of Whitelaw Reid and a picture of him was shown and also mention was made of his two sons. In my possession is a picture of Whitelow.

ROSANNA RONALD DESCENDANTS

Rosanna Ronald married Gavin McMillan 1823 at Morning Sun, Ohio.

THEIR CHILDREN: 4TH GENERATION

1. Jane Harvey McMillan, married Samuel Edgeworth 1844. She died Feb. 22, 1871.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. Robert Edgeworth, printer, married in died in Kansas

2. “Agnes” Edgeworth, baptized Nancy Jane, died unmarried

3. Dianetha Mary Edgeworth died unmarried

4. James Edgeworth, died in Kansas 1886

5. Rosanna Catherine Edgeworth unmarried

6. Gavin Harvey Edgeworth, married Emma

7. Samuel Edgeworth, married Belle Lybrook, Fair Heaven, Ohio

2. James Renwick McMillan, died 1849 unmarried

3. Elizabeth Marilla McMillan, died

4. Mary Diantha McMillan, died

5. Margaret Louisa McMillan, married Robert Bratton, Oct. 19, 1860 at Clarinda, Ia.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. James Henry Bratton, born 1861, died unmarried

2. Rosanna Catherine Bratton, married Benton Barber

3. Edith Jane the Bratton, unmarried

4. Mary Angeline Bratton, unmarried

6. Martha McMillan, died

7. John Ronald McMillan, married Hattie McCrory, Oct. 23, 1872. She was a friend and classmate of Mary Smith who married Wm. James Ronald sixth child of John Ronald. John Ronald McMillan died March 4, 1900. 75

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. Wm. Gavin McMillan, dental surgeon at Wellsville, Ohio, married

2. Edward Ernest McMillan, teacher Omaha, Nebr., married

3. John Herbert McMillan, Omaha, Nebr.

4. Rosanna McMillan, married ______Butler

5. Isabel McMillan, teacher, Omaha, Nebr.

8. Hugh Henry McMillan, died 1865, unmarried

9. Susanna Angeline McMillan, died 1862, unmarried

10. George Melcancthon McMillan, married Mattie McMillan

THEIR CHILDREN: 5TH GENERATION

1. Riley Scouler McMillan

2. Minie Rosanna McMillan, married E. E. Smith. He died and she married Archibald D. Douglas

11. Catherine and Amanda McMillan, died 1864 unmarried

12. Marion Tirzah McMillan, unmarried

13. Daniel Addison McMillan, married Elizabeth Talbot 1892. Teacher and died 1906 in Missouri.

All trace of the present Ronald’s has been lost with the exception of the following —

William C. Couch 71008 Calumet Ave. Couch Adjustment Co., Inc. Hammond, Ind. He is a descendant of their reads being in the branch coming from a brother of Whitelow Reid’s father. He gave me some data on Whitelow.

In Richmond, Indiana there is supposed to be one of the Ronalds but he made no reply to my letter.

James H. Ronald 2015 S. E. Richmond, Ind.

New Englander P. O. box 787 North Adams, Mass., as the following item for sale — item G. 323 vindication of the “Clan Ronald of Glengary” against attacks upon them and that Inverness Journal with remarks as to dissent of the family, Edinburg 1821, Chart. 76

ADDITIONAL DATA COPIED FROM RECORDS of Melvin Gray-(Wendell Phillips Gray-Judge George Law Gray-John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr-Robert Gray.)

Joseph Smith came to Ryegate in 1784 and bought eight lots of land from Patrick Lara. Smith had 248 acres of while land and 15 cleared set to his name in the grand list the Ryegate for 1789.

Cemetery at Ryegate have tombstones of the following inscriptions: Robert Ronalds, born March 6, 1793, died Sept. 3, 1798. Jennet Ronalds, born Feb. 4, 1790, died Feb. 3, 1812.

Spellings listed the name as Roinals, Reynolds, or as they used it, Ronalds. Somewhere along the line the S must have been dropped as I found it always as Ronald.

Ref.: History of Ryegate, Vt. 1774 — 1912 copyright 1913 by town of Ryegate. Book also in possession of Melvin Gray. Page 1 — General James Whitelaw was the founder of the town and its historian. (Compilers note — the following may differ some from mine but I entered it so it could be compared.)

George Ronald, born Scotland 1759. According to Mr. Miller and Mr. Mason he came to America and Ryegate in 1786 in company with Robert Brock Sr., and family. But the by the recollection of his daughter Marion Ronalds Reid he came about 1774 and general Whitelaw was his guardian was home he lived several years. He ran the first mail at Boltonville for some time for Deacon Brock. He married about 1788 Elizabeth, daughter out Joseph Smith of Bath, N. H., who lived and Ryegate 1784-95. He bought the farm afterwards partly owned by William Henderson and now by H. H. Gibson the buildings stood on the old Turnpike. In 1819 his inventory shows that he was in comfortable circumstances. The family went to Indiana in 1820 settling on Garrison Creek, Fayette Co., and the next year the father and the youngest son died in one day, and the mother in 1826 (further data said father and son both had pneumonia), while reciting with her youngest daughter. Children all born in Ryegate. 1. Janet Ronald, born Feb. 1790, died Feb., 3, 1812. 2. Elizabeth Ronald, born Aug. 18, 1791. 3. Robert Ronald, born March 5, 1793, died Sept. 3, 1798. 4. Mary Ronald, born May 12, 1795, married John Gray of Fayette County, Indiana and died there. 5. Susannah Ronald, born March 13, 1797, married Hugh Gray of Fayette County, Indiana and died there. 6. John Ronald, born July 12, 1799 removed with parents to Fayette County, Indiana 1820 and settled. He married in 1822 Martha Killough of Preble Co., Ohio, moved about 1828 to Hancock Co., Ill., and entered land adjoining the city of Nauvoo. Capt., in the Black Hawk War., and brevetted Colonel, moved 1836 to Louisa Co., Iowa. Member of the first constitutional convention of Iowa and one of three commissioners chosen by the Legislature of 1838 to locate the capitol of the territory- moved 1869 from his farm to Grandview where he died 1873., Covenanter, but after moving to Iowa joined the Associated Ref. Presbyterian Church. Children; 1. Eliza Jane Ronald, born 1823, married G. H. Crow of Wapello, Louisa Co., Iowa — 8 children. 2. Martha A. Ronald, born 1825 married J. B. McDill of Wapello, Iowa — five children 3. Rosanna Ronald, born 1829 married de G. Chambers of Richmond, Ohio, who moved to Wapello, Iowa — 5 children. 77

4. William J. Ronald, born 1835 married Mary Smith of Grandview, Iowa — seven children. 5. Marion E. Ronald, born 1836 married Dr. S. D. Jones who died 1866 and second 1881 John P. Walker of Grandview, Iowa. 6. Margaret C. Ronald, born 1845 married and W. Lily. Lives Chicago. 7. Margaret Ronald, born March 141801. 8. Marion Ronald, born March 18, 1803, married Robert C. Reid Q. V. 9. Rosannah Ronald, born May 4, 1805 married chair 8th for 1824 Rev. Deion McMillan son of Hugh and Jane (Harvey) McMillan, born Dewack, Co. Anhim, and Ireland, and Feb. 6, 1807. Came to America with parents same year settling and the Chester district, S. C. graduated 18 — SC college. Columbia studied theology in Philadelphia ordained by the Pittsburgh Presbyterian, Ref. Presbyterian Ch., and inst. Pastor of the Beech Woods congregation, Morning Sun, Preble County, May 71823. Remaining their tilt died generate 25, 1867. Moderator of the General Synod of 1839 and 1861 — Glasgow History of the Ref. Presbyterian Churches in America. 10. James Ronald, Born May 30, 1807, Died 1821.

In the Chicago Tribune, Nov. 30, 1967, Appeared quite a long article about the different Clans in Scotland. Mention was made of Clan Ronald. A map of Scotland was shown and Clan Ronald appeared twice in the map.

END OF THE RONALD CHAPTER. 78

REVOLUTIONARY RECORDS OF ROBERT GRAY

In talking with a lady who belongs to the Daughters of the American Revolution she explained that in order to belong to this organization you must be able to prove you had an ancestor that taught in the Revolutionary War. I believe we who are descendants from Robert Gray can claim this honor. She said if his name appears in a history book that states he fought in the war, or if someone else went in under his name and was accepted then others would be also. I believe in the following pages that I can offer enough proof so as to leave no doubt that Robert Gray fought in their Revolutionary War for his adopted country.

In my possession is part of the it DAR Patriot Index National Society of the Daughters of the American Revolution, Diamond Jubilee administration Mrs. William Henry Sullivan Jr. President General Washington: 1966 page 282-Gray, Robert: b. 1747 d. 12-21-1843 m. Agnes Atkins Pvt. CT.

The following bears an over a seal for Rush Co., Indiana and the original is in my possession. It was given to meet by Herman Wyman Gray-(Henry Pigman Gray-James Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.) This paper was found in the belongs of his father.

This statement was sworn to by my grandfather John Ronald Gray-(Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

State of Indiana S. S. County of Fayette I, John R. Gray, on oath being duly sworn depose and say I am 86 years of age and a resident of Fayette County, Indiana. That I am a grandson of Robert Gray, who emigrated to America in 1764, coming from Londonderry, Ireland to Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, where he taught school for a living — he was there a soldier in their Revolutionary War, having being called to the service three times-he served under General Israel Putnam and under General Watts of the militia line and was attached to a number of regular troops to attack the British at Sandyhook. He also served under Captain Turbett and Captain Jonathon Robinson. The company was discharged by General Putnam with great applause.

He married Agnes Gray, a lady of English descent and moved up the Juniata River Valley, 65 miles west of Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, near Lewistown and Mifflin County, to a farm owned by his brother, Elisha Gray, and there the following children were born to them — James Gray born March 13 — 1776 — died March 22 — 1776 James Gray born March 1 — 1777 — died April 12 — 1777 William Gray born July 20 — 1778 — died Richard Gray — born Oct. 28 — 1780 — died Robert Gray — born — April — one — 1883 — died Mary Gray — born — April — 10 — 1785 — died Nov. 27 — 1843 James Gray — born — May 7 — 1787 — died Sept. — 3 — 1820 John G. Gray — born — may 7 — 1789 — died 1871 Hugh Gray — born — may for — 1792 — died 1874 John upon Gray — Warren Jan Gray — 14 — 1794 — died Martin Gray — born — Nov. 4 — 1796 — died Sept. 18 — 1876 Grandfather Robert Gray came with his family from Pennsylvania to Ohio in 1807, purchased and located on a farm 7 miles out of Hamilton, Ohio. Two of his sons Robert and Martin Gray emigrated to Iowa about 1837 and located in Louisa County, on farms near Grandview, Iowa. 79

My father, Hugh Gray, son of Robert and Agnes Gray, married Susanna Ronald and located on a farm nine miles from Connersville, Indiana, where I was born and or I have spent my entire life and the beautiful part of it is, that as the sunset of life draws nigh, this is still my home.

Signed — John R. Gray County of Rush S. S. State of Indiana

Subscribed and sworn before me a Notary Public in and for Rush County Indiana this 26th day of January 1926. Witness my hand and seal this date. V. E. Lewark Notary Public my com. ex. Nov. 23, 1928 Robert Gray born 1744 Robert Gray died-Dec. 20 1843 age 99 years Agnes his wife died March 21-1831 age 78 years

Ref. Indianapolis, Indiana Public Library: History of Butler County, Ohio. 1882 page 481. #G 977.101 B 985 h. Robert Gray was born in Ireland in 1744 and died in 1843 in Fayette County, he came to the American Colonies in 1763. He joined American Army and the War of the Revolution having taken the oath of allegiance and was in several engagements. He served under General Putnam, first in the militia and afterwards in the regulars at Sandy Hook. He also served under General Watts and Captain Jonathon Robinson’s company and received his discharge from General Putnam. After his discharge he settled in Pa. where he married Agnes Gray, born in Pa. in 1753, d. in 1851 in Fairfield Township and this County. He had 11 chil., James who died in infancy, b. March 13, 1776; James, the second b. March 1, 1777; Wm. b. July 20, 1778; Richard b. Oct. 29, 1780; Robert b. Apr. 17, 1783; Mary b. Apr. 10, 1785; James the Third, b. May 7, 1787; John G. b. Aug. 1789; Hugh b. May 1792; Jonathon b. Jan. 14, 1794; Martin b. Nov. 4, 1796. Mr. Gray came to this state about 1814 and purchased 160 acres of land in Fairfield Township were he lived till the time of his death. He taught school for some years, his sons carrying on the farm. Of his children Jonathon was the only one who remained in Butler County. He was born in Philadelphia Jan. 14, 1794 and was married in 1825 to Mary Woods born in Warren County, Ohio 1803. They had six chil. of whom 4 are living. Alexander and Marilla are dead; Will- iam is married and lives in Chicago; Mary H. is the wife of Andrew Ritchie and lives in Cincinnati; Johanna lives in Fairfield; and John is married living in Fairfield. Jonathon Gray was a member of the Presbyterian Church at the time of his death and had been a member of the Associate Reform Church previous to joining the other. He died in 1870, in Fairfield and his wife in 1880.

Soldiers of the American Revolution buried in Ohio published 1959 p. 147-Robert is listed as born 1747-d. 1831. This is taken from S. A. R. records in Washington D. C. Reference 1958 lineage book S. A. R. Cincinnati, Ohio Chapter, p. 58.

(Compilers note — we may notice that there are several different dates listed as the year that Robert removed to Ohio. Some of the above dates of birth Robert’s children do not agree with mine.) 80

Ref. Indianapolis, Indiana State Library: Soldiers of the American Revolution Buried in Ohio. #G 973. Thirty-four — 0370 B. 1 — 1929 p. 163. Gray, Robert (Warren Co.) Mil. Under Gen. Putnam and Gen. Watts. Attached to regiment who attacked British landing at Sandy Hook; served against Indians up Juniata River. Capts. Swilertt and John Robinson. Br. 1747, Moneagle, near Londonderry, Ireland. Parents: Rev. William Gray, (son of Rev. Neil Gray) (Press.) Married Agnes Gray, Mifflin County, Philadelphia, (not relation, though the same name) d. 1831. Children; two named James, d. soon; William, Richard, Robert, Marg., James, John G., Hugh, Jonathon, Martin. D. 1843 near Franklin, Warren Co. an uncle reared him, gave him passage to America were he landed in Philadelphia 1764. In 1806 moved to Ohio, taking out of farm in Butler County S. A. R. descendants, J. Edward Ritchie, Cincinnati, Ohio. Fur. infor. Cin. Chapter.

(Compiler’s note-I checked with Cincinnati D. A. R. and after research there, they could not clear up the discrepancies on Robert’s burial place. I contacted Warren County Historical Society and they had no record of any kind on Robert. Neither did Butler County Historical Society.)

In the possession of Mary Alice Smith French-(Mary Eliza Herron Smith-Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray) is the following data sent to her from Mrs. Hamilton, Piedmont CA, on May 5, 1944 — From New York library-Genealogy Department. Robert Gray who fought in the Revolutionary War was born in 1747 and emmigrated to America in 1764. His father was the Rev. William Gray, assistant pastor to his father, the Rev. Neil Gray, they having charge of Moneagle Presbyterian congregation six miles from Londonderry, Ireland 1691-1728. Dr. William C. Gray, son of Jonathon Gray and grandson of Robert Gray, obtained copies of this and gave to the different relatives. He was chief editor of “The Interior,” a Presbyterian paper published in Chicago for years and at the time of his death which occurred at Oak Park, Chicago his home on Sept. 30, 1901. Robert Gray is buried at Connersville, Indiana. Mrs. John Gray lives in the old Gray home and can verify this.

(Compiler’s note-in the back of the Jonathon Gray chapter may be found notes taken from my copy of “The Interior” wherein William C. Gray states that Robert Gray fought in the Revolutionary War.)

Reference Newberry Library, Chicago, Illinois, D. A. R. Lineage Book 1909 Vol. LXXVII pge 160-61. Mrs. Mary Agnes Daly Spurrier #76426 born in Fayette County, Indiana the life of John Addison Spurrier, descendant of Robert Gray, daughter of Jesse Dailey (1827 — 1903) and Mary and Gray (be. 1830) his wife, m. 1850. Granddaughter of John G. Gray 1789-1870 and Mary Ronald’s 1795-1879 his wife, m. 1821. Great granddaughter of Robert Gray and Agnes ______, his wife. Robert served as a private under Turbett, Pa., troops. He was born 1743 in Ireland. Mrs. Hazel D. Spurrier Swihart #76427 Born in Rushville, Indiana Wife of James Wilbur Swihart, desc. of Robert Gray, dau. of John Addison Spurrier, b. 1847 and Mary Agnes Daly b. 1851, his wife, m. 1868-see #76426. Mrs. Ida M. Spurrier McDaniel #76428 Born in Fayette Co., Indiana. 81

Wife of Marion Ross McDaniel, desc. of Robert Gray, dau. of John Addison Spurrier b. 1847 and Mary Agnes Daly b. 1851, his wife m. 1868. See#76426.

By sending two daughters to the national D. A. R., Washington D.C. you may of cane the copy of the occasion for membership. I chose to send for copy it of hazel Wagner had an — (had a Gray Wagner — James Armstrong Gray — Martin Gray — Robert Gray.) Her number is 296590. Address 5915 Rose Street, Oakland, California. It states that Robert Gray was born in Londonderry, Ireland and 1747 and died in Connersville, Indi- ana, on December 21, 1843, that a married Agnes Atkins about 1773 — 74 and that she was born 1753, died April 21, 1831. It states that Robert was the son of William Gray son of Neil Gray. Reference is given R.; 1790 census of Mifflin County. Gray genealogy by and D. Raymond. D. A. R. lineage book vol. LXXVII p. 160 — 161. Copy of a letter written by Robert which I will present later. (See below.) Copy of a letter written by Judge George L. Gray which I will also present later (see p. 222.) It states at the time of the Revolution he lived in the Juniata River Valley 65 miles west of Harrisburg, Philadelphia and that he was a private. It also gives the list of his children as I have them.

This is to certify that I, the subscriber, came from Ireland to America two years before de Revolution- ary War, was obedient to all its requirements as militiamen, and was called three different times, each time two months to go against the British forces and took the oath of allegiance to the United States as was required by law at that time and was fully determined to seal with my blood, if it was my lot. I served under General Putnam and under General walks of the militia lag, and was attached to a number of regular troops to attack the British that was landed at Tandy hook and one retired, we obtained our discharge from General Putnam with great applause.

I served under Captain Swilertt and under Captain Jonathon Robinson.

Given under my hand, this third they all of ______1843.

Robert Gray aged 96

The third Captains name was Boal, if I remember right, against the Indians out the Juniata River.

(Compilers note-from the above we may see more discrepancies in dates. According to what Robert wrote he would have been born in 1747. Yet he died in 1843 and on his stone it states that he was and his 99th year. From what he said it would seem he came to America in 1763. My own grandmother said that he lived to be 99, I remember her telling me this.)

A copy of the following may be found in the possession of Opal Maud Douglas McKeen-(Mabel L. 82

Gray Douglas-James Gray-Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.) Robert Gray, a soldier in American Revolution was born at Moneagle near Londonderry, Ireland in 1747. His father was the Rev. William Gray, son of Rev. Neil Gray, in turn pastors of the Presbyterian congregation at that place.

Robert’s father, having died when the boy was a young lad, he was raised by an uncle and at 18 years of age was given on outfit and passage to America. He landed at Philadelphia in 1764.

Robert Gray served in the war as militia man, being called three times. He served under General Putnam and under General Watts. He was attached to regular troops who attacked the British landing at Sandy Hook and served against the Indians out the Juniata River. His captains were Captain Sweilertt and Captain Jonathan Robinson. The Captain on the Junita River was Captain Boal or some such name.

Robert Gray married and lived in Mifflin County, Philadelphia where his children were born. In 1806 he moved to Ohio taking up a farm in Butler County. This farm is now owned by inheritance and by will by Edwards and Melville Ritchie, sons of Mary Gray Ritchie, daughter of Jonathon Gray, youngest son of Robert Gray.

Robert Gray went to Mifflin County to see a family of the same name. He found they were not related but stayed on, married the daughter Agnes Gray and settled. Robert and Agnes Gray were buried near Franklin, Warren County, Ohio. There seen to have been relatives of another branch of the family there.

(Compilers note — to about says he was brought up by an uncle yet in another history it states that Robert named one of his children Robert Patton after his maternal grandfather. The township of Fairfield Ohio has been documented but no person named Gray was in any cemetery there.)

Following is the letter I received from the Mifflin County Historical Society, Lewistown Pa.

Jan. 15, 1966

Dear Mrs. Witt: Regarding the residence of Robert Gray I am certain that your information is correct and that he was living in what now is Juniata County, then in Cumberland County. Mifflin County was formed from Cumberland County in 1789 and included what is now Juniata County. In 1830 Juniata County was formed from part of Mifflin County. Hence from 1789 to 1830 it would have been called Mifflin County. I find that in our publication “Heads of Families in Mifflin County, Philadelphia, 1790” a Robert Gray was living in Lack township, now part of Juniata County but then Mifflin County. This information comes from the first federal census of 1790. He had a family including himself, one male over 16,four males under 16 and three females. Lack township in which this Robert Gray lived at the time of the census would have been in Mifflin County, near Lewistown (not Lewiston), at least “near” for those pioneer days, Perhaps 20 miles distant. As that area is not now in our County we do not have any more records of the residence than I have quoted. I would not know of the cemeteries which the two children might have been buried, but I doubt that they would be in marked graves in any present cemetery. Before mailing this letter I will 83 check the Pa. archives to see of Robert Gray is listed as having served in the Cumberland County militia.

Yours sincerely,

J. Martin Stroupe, Co. Sec. PS In Pa. Archives, Series 5, Volume XI, (p. 249) our Robert Gray was in Captain Andrew McKee’s Co. of the 4th battalion of Cumberland County militia, Nov. 1777; (p. 379) Robert Gray in Lt. David Sheld’s Co. 6th Batt. July 1778; (p. 499) Robert Gray in Captain William Campbells Co. May 1781 as 1st St.; (p. 311) Robert Gray, Captain Samuel Patton’s Co. of 4th Batt. Sept. 1782;. All this services were in Cumberland Co. militia, but it’s not certain that they were all the same man, although the fact that the dates did not overlap may indicate so.

For the sum of one dollar I received the following certificate under seal which I copy exactly as it is. I believe that this is our Robert Gray.

COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA PENNSYLVANIA HISTORICAL AND MUSEUM COMMISSION BUREAU OF RESEARCH, PUBLICATIONS, AND RECORDS WILLIAM PAN MEMORIAL MUSEUM AND ARCHIVES BUILDING Box 232 Harrisburg, Pennsylvania

January, 71966

To whom it may concern:

This is to certify that one Robert Gray was enrolled as a private in sixth class, sixth company, 4th Battalion, Cumberland County militia, in which capacity he served a tour of active duty in Captain Jonathan Robinson’s company of the Sixth Class, under order of Council dated January 1778, according to the evidence of the fine book of John Carothers, County Lieutenant Page 152.

William H. Work Chief Division of Public Records

The gold seal is here Authority: military Accounty (militia), records of the Comptroller General, at that Division of Public Records.

Residence ascribed: Lack township 84

Summary: today that place where Robert Gray lived in Philadelphia, would be Junita County. Before 1789 it was Cumberland County formed in 1789 into Mifflin County and in 1830 part of Mifflin County was formed into Juniata County. Hence from 1789 to 1830 it would have been Mifflin County and before 1789 it would have been Cumberland County. So today Juniata County is the Mifflin County of then, Mifflin County still exist a part of it was formed into Juniata County.

Lack township was in Mifflin County (or Cumberland County in 1789) so from the Pennsylvania Archives Series 5, Vol. XI p. 249 as to the Robert Gray in Captain Andrew McKee’s Co. of the fourth Battalion of Cumberland County militia, Nov. 1777, must be the same as the certificate for Jan. 1778, Robert Gray in 4th The, Cumberland County Militia under Captain Jonathan Robinsons Co., for though the Captains be of different names the other records are too similar and the Cumberland County Militia would have been named the name of the County then.

Of the other records of service from the Archives I would say since he was to have served three times, that the one on p. 499 was not him as that was a 1st Lt. and the certificate says he was a private and he probably remained so.

Reference: 200 years, a chronological list of events and history of Mifflin County Pennsylvania. 1778. Petitions circulated and presented to the Legislature asking for the erection of a new County from Cumberland County, to be named Mifflin, after General Thomas Mifflin.

It has been said that Robert was bound out has first three years in America

As I have said before there are many different birth dates immigration dates and different places of burial for Robert. So that we may compare each story I list the pages of which they may be found.

BORN IMMIGRATION DATES p. 15 — 1747 p. 6 — 1764 p. 81 — 1773 p. 21 — 1743 p. 16 — 1765 p. 82 — 1774 p. 79 — 1744 p. 17 — 1760 p. 88 — 1747 p. 21 — 1764 p. 80 — 1743 p. 78 — 1764 p. 81 — 1747 p. 79 — 1763 p. 82 — 1747 p. 80 — 1764

DIED all dates agree on December 21, 1843

BURIAL PLACE

INDIANA OHIO p. 70 p. 79 p. 82 p. 80 p. 80

Letter and the back of the Martin Gray chapter written by Judge George L. great stating that Robert was best thing his son Hugh and Indiana when he passed away and was buried there. Summary: I would say that Robert was born in 1744 according to Stone or 1747 according to Robert himself. The date of immigration is rather uncertain they of death is certain and I feel sure he is buried in the great rivals ancestral Cemetery. The Cemetery is about 800 feet of the road down a gentle inclined on and all. It is fenced in and entered by an iron gate. Myrtle grows there and many trees shade our progenitors final resting place. 85

“GRAY”

1st GENERATION:

Rev. James Neil Gray, born, I would say, about 1619 (in Scotland?) died March 3, 1714 age 95, at

Londonderry, Ireland. He and his son William are interred in the same grave which is at the East

Gable of the Episcopal Church at Monreagh, Carrigans, Co. Donegal Eire, Ireland.

His son-2nd GENERATION:

Rev. William Gray, born about 1672. Probably married a woman with the maiden name of Patton. If

more on this woman or the wife of James Neil had been known we could lay claim to more relation.

Not sure of the date of Williams’s death.

THEIR CHILDREN: 3rd GENERATION

1. Richard Gray.

2. William Gray. These names may not be correct as one history said one of these two was named

Elisha. It is said these two emigrated to Boston or Philadelphia and all trace was lost and also that

they have married.

3. Robert Gray, born about 1744 or 1747 in Londonderry, Ireland. A Revolutionary Soldier. Emi-

grated to America, but not sure of date. Died Dec. 21, 1843, and according to his tombstone he

was in the 99th year of age. Buried in the ancestral Gray-Ronald Cemetery near Orange Ind.,

Fayette Co. He married about 1773-74 (according to the D. A. R. report in my possession) Agnes

Gray or Atkins. If Gray was her maiden name she was no relation. She may be buried near

Franklin, Ohio in Warren Cemetery. She is said to be a lady of English descent. I could never

discover her exact maiden name or parentage. She was born in 1753 in Pa., and died March 21,

1831.

THEIR CHILDREN: 4th GENERATION-ALL BORN MIFFLIN CO., PA.

1. James Gray, b. March 13, 1776, d. March 22, 1777. 86

2. James Gray, b. March 1, 1777, d. Apr. 12, 1777

3. William Gray, b. July 20, 1778, d.____, 1833

4. Richard Gray, b. Oct. 28, 1780, d. May 16, 1812. Only data is below.

5. Robert Patton Gray, b. Apr. 1, 1783. Believed to have died leaving no living descendants. Only

trace of him, to be found in the latter part of the William Gray Chapter.

6. Mary Gray, called Polly, b. Apr. 10, 1785, d. Nov. 27, 1842 or 1843. Unmarried.

7. James Gray, b. May 7, 1787, d. Sept. 3, 1820. In the possession of the compiler is an aged paper

listing birth and death dates of our progenitor Robert and his wife Agnes, also listing three of

Robert’s sons, Hugh, James and Richard and several of their children. The paper was arranged in

such a form as to lead me to believe that it might have been part of a family bible. It stated the son

of James Gray, son of Robert Gray, was Robert Wiley Gray, b. June 12, 1819. On the same paper it

stated the children of Richard Gray, son of Robert Gray, were Rachel Gray, b. Nov. 2, 1807 and

Robert Gray b. Apr. 22, 1911. No other trace o these two sons of Robert, namely Richard and

James has been found.

8. John Gibson Gray Sr., b. Aug. 17, 1789, d. Nov. 9, 1870.

9. Hugh Gray Sr., b. May, 1792, d. 1874 or 75,

10. Jonathon Gray, b. Jan. 14, 1794, d. July 29, 1871.

11. Martin Gray, b. Nov. 4, 1796, d. Sept. 18, 1876. (compiler’s note-throughout the “tree”, the name Marian-Marion caused me some difficulty. I realize the feminine is usually Marian and male Marion but I enter it as I found it in the old writings. So sometimes we will find the female as Marion. I always listed the name as I found it. In the generations of the present years the name for the female was sometimes sent to me as Marion. Some data was sent to me by some one else in the family. Some of the people sending me the data may have misunderstood a name or spelling but I have always entered a name or date as it was sent to me. There may have been times when I have misunderstood part of the data. In the foregoing list of Robert’s children, the dates of birth that I present are the same as I found listed in the copy of the application to D. A. R. mentioned on page 81.) 87

“WILLIAM GRAY CHAPTER”

(3rd son of Robert Gray)

On Aug. 20, 1967 Mr. And Mrs. Granville McKeen-Opal Maud Douglas McKeen-(Mabel L. Gray

Douglass-James Gray-Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray)and Mr. And Mrs. Roy Moore-Coral Kate

Douglass Moors-(Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray-Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray), on

their way to Michigan, stopped to pay me a visit. Needless to say I was overjoyed to meet some of the

people from far away that I had written to. We noted that we were 5th cousins. They were very lovely people. While showing them my photograph albums they were surprised to see that I had a picture of their mother’s house dated 1941. This had been in my grandmother’s belongings and evidently she had been writing to some members of this family.

In 1966 Ogallala, Neb. was starting a museum and they have given a room to be known as the Clark,

Gray, Douglass room. Among the things to be placed in the room are-a hundred year old bed, a quilt that was made before the Civil War, and wreaths of hair and one of yarn that are close to one hundred years old.

Descendants of WILLIAM GRAY, (3rd child of Robert Gray.)

WILLIAM GRAY, b. July 20, 1778, Mifflin County, Pa., d.___, 1833, m. Mary Hanna.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5th GENERATION

To try to establish the children of this generation I present the family history in possession of Opal

Maud Douglass McKeen-(Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray-Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert

Gray.)

“Robert Gray, founder of the Gray family in America served throughout the War of Independence

under Washington, Putnam and others. President Madison signed the transfer of a ½ section of land

on which the ancestral home still stands near Hamilton, Ohio. He is buried near Glenwood, Ind., on

land that belonged to Judge George Gray and is now a part of his estate. Wm. Gray was Robert Gray’s 88 eldest son. His children were as follows: John Gray-Nancy Gray-Richard Gray-Rachel Gray-Robert

Gray-Mary Gray-Margaret Gray and James Gray. Two died before maturity.” I have an old picture given to me by Opal. Written on the back is James H. Gray, Dallas, Texas-Jas. Gray son of Robert

Gray son of Wm. Gray son of Robert Gray-founder of the family. I tried with no success to locate someone in Dallas.

All trace of the children of Wm. Gray has been lost to the compiler with the exception of Richard

Gray. In the history the judge wrote he gave us the following, “Wm. Gray had two sons, James Gray and John Milton Gray, John Milton Gray marrying and having two sons, John Munson Gray, and

Philibus Gray. Philibus Gray was wounded at the battle of Stone River, Tenn., died at the Union hospital in Nashville, Tenn., and was brought home and buried by his brother John M. Gray who was in the same battle. He goes on to say that James located in Miss., and was there elected to Congress and John Munson Gray established his home in La. Where he died in 1924 at the advanced age of almost 90.”

Descendants of RICHARD GRAY, (__child of Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.)

RICHARD GRAY, b. Nov. 15, 1815, Cincinnati, Ohio, d. Sept. 24, 1896, bur. Ogalla, Neb., m. Mary

Milligan Webb., Oct. 23, 1813 or 1824, d. Aug. 18, 1860, Pleasant Plain, Louisa Co., Iowa. All data does not agree on Mary Milligan Webb. Father’s name was Peter or Wm. Webb. Other conflicting data:

Birth; Oct. 23, 1813 or Oct. 23, 1824

Place of birth; Hagerstown, Maryland or Indiana.

Date of death; Aug. 18, 1860, 1863 or 1865.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. Anna Gray, b. Nov. 14, 1844, d. July 27, 1932, bur. Ogallala, Neb.

2. James Gray, b. Jan. 4, 1854, d. Dec. 9, 1938

3. Mary Gray, no further data. 89

Ref.: Data in possession of Opal Maud Douglass McKeen-(Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray-

Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.)

Some interesting facts in regard to the occupations of the Gray family are: Robert Gray served seven

years in the Revolutionary War, and became a Comissioned Officer. He was an early settler in Ohio.

William Gray was a lawyer.

Richard Gray was a farmer.

James Gray was a farmer, and stock raiser-specializing in fine hogs. He was also very public minded.

Mabel Gray Douglass owns farm property.

Anna Gray Clark was interested in education, and became a teacher, and County Superintendent of

Schools in both Polk and Keith Counties. She had a homestead. She purchased and operated the

Keith County News for nearly five years, and was a writer, as well as an organizer.

The Gray family is connected to Whitelaw Reid and Congressman Woods of early Indiana and Ohio history, ex-congressman Gray and Judge George L. Gray of Indiana, and W. C. Gray, a prolific writer.

The family has Revolutionary War fame. It can be said that the Gray family history is very interesting and merits much respect.

JAMES GRAY

James Gray is one of the enterprising and reliable citizens of Polk county who has borne his part in the

upbuilding and development of this region by the improvement of a fine farm on section 8, township

13, range 1. He is one of Ohio’s honored sons, his birth occuring in Butler county, that state, January

4, 1854. His father, Richard Gray, was born in the same county, in 1815, and on reaching man’s estate

married Miss Mary Webb, who was born in Indiana, in 1813, a daughter of Rev. William Webb, a

pioneer Baptist minister of the Hoosier state. The paternal grandparents of our subject William and

Mary (Hanna) Gray, were early settlers of Ohio, where the former died in 1833. From Butler County, 90

Ohio, our subject’s parents moved to Louisa County, Iowa, at a very early day, and later to Jefferson

County, the same state, where from the wild land the father developed a good farm, making it his home until called to his final rest in 2896. The mother passed away many years previous, dying in 1863.

She was a consistent member of the Baptist, and he held membership in the United Presbyterian

Church from the age of eighteen years. There were three children: Mary, deceased; Anna; and James.

The boyhood and youth of James Gray was principally passed in Iowa, where he also acquired his literary education and obtained a good knowledge of farm work in its various departments. On attaining his majority he started out to make his own way in the world, and for some time engaged in farming in Jefferson County, Iowa.

On the 16th of March 1876, Mr. Gray was united in marriage with Miss Zaluma Spencer, who was born

July 3, 1853, in Washington County, Iowa, to which locality her parents, William and Lizala (Wilcox)

Spencer, had removed from Vermont at an early day. Her mother died in 1888, and her father departed this life in 1895. Both were earnest and consistent members of the Methodist Church. In their family were eleven children: namely, Mrs. Triphena DeHart, Jasper, Samantha, Elivira, Albert, Mrs.

Rozelpha Gibson, William, and Mrs. Zaluma Gray, and three (Deflura, Nuton, and Ida) that died in infancy. Of these, Albert was a soldier of the Civil War. To Mr. and Mrs. Gray have been born four children: Maud, now deceased, Mabel L., Guy and Robert.

It was in 1876 that Mr. Gray and his bride located upon their present farm in Polk County, Nebraska, on which a sod house had previously been erected and a few acres broken. Ten years later their primitive dwelling was replaced by their present comfortable home, and Mr. Gray has placed acre after acre of his land under the plow until today he has one hundred acres under a high state of cultivation, 91 leaving only twenty acres unimproved. Besides this valuable property, he owns a fine farm of one hundred and sixty acres in Deuel County, Nebraska, which place he has also improved. He is engaged in both farming and stock raising, making a specialty of a fine grade of hogs. His political support is always given the merit and measures of the Democratic party, and in his social relations he is an honored member of the Blue Lodge of the Masonic Order, at Osceola. He has been a member of the school board in District No. 30, and his sister, who is now serving as County Superintendent of schools in Keith County, Nebraska, held the same position in Polk County for two years. Public spirited and progressive, he takes a deep interest in all enterprises calculated to advance the intellectual, moral, or material welfare of his township and county.

Ref.: Memorial and Biographical Record, illustrated 1899.

Published by: Geo. A. Ogle & Co. Chicago, Ill. Pages 556-557

ANNA GRAY CLARK

Anna Gray Clark was born at Oxford, in Butler County, Ohio, daughter of Richard and Mary Milligan

(Webb) Gray. Her father was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, November 15, 1815, and died at Ogallala,

Nebraska, September 24, 1896. Richard Gray was Scotch, the son of William Gray, who was the son of Robert Gray, who served seven years in the Revolutionary War under Putnam, Washington, and others. He made three enlistments, went up the hill at Stony Point and often made up regimental accounts by the dim light of Torries windows. As commissioned officers were not paid at the close of the war, he received no remuneration until years afterward, when he was allowed to purchase land between Cincinnati and Hamilton at the rate of $1.25 per acre. The transfer was signed by the Presi- dent of the United States. This land is still retained in the family and the buildings have been pre- served. He married a woman of the same name but no relation, making the subject of this sketch 92 related to two families of Revolutionary fame. Ex-congressman Gray and Judge George L. Gray, both of Indiana, and W. C. Gray, a prolific writer, now deceased, of Chicago, were paternal relatives of

Richard Gray. He also connected to Whitelaw Reid and Congressman Woods of the early history of

Indiana and Ohio. Richard Gray’s father was a lawyer and his great grandfather one of the earliest teachers in Cincinnati, after he purchased land there in 1804. Mary Milligan Webb was born near

Hagerstown, Maryland, October 23, 1824, and died at Pleasant Plain, Iowa, on August 18, 1860. She was the daughter of Peter Webb, a Baptist minister of much respect in the South.

Her family has become almost extinct since the Civil War. Two of her uncles served in the War of

1812.

Mary M. Webb was an educator, especially strong in English and technical grammar. She was educated under the governess regime of the South, and spent much time aiding students in Ohio Univer- sity. She died in 1865. Anna Gray Clark began her education with her mother after the southern system and knew but little of public school life until she began to teach which was at a very early age.

Thereafter she took post graduate work in Mt. Pleasant, Iowa, languages in Howes Academy and science in Wesleyan University. College societies were little known when she made her greatest efforts. Through life she has held positions usually filled by men. She has studied hard to attain them and keep abreast of the age. She has had charge of Madrid, Grant, Big Springs and other schools.

While supervising the Stromsburg Schools she observed the rapid advance in Nebraska land and through a syndicate formed by C. H. Morrill of that city she aided in selling tracts of Union Pacific lands. In the meantime she taught in Summer Schools and Normal Institutes. Before she taught in these schools she left Polk County and served two terms as County Superintendent of Schools after which she joined the western procession and located in Keith County where she followed the advice 93 she had given others and filed a Homestead. Since that time she purchased and operated the Keith

County News for nearly five years. She is a Jefferson Democrat and has been honored of State Com- mittees. She served as Chairwoman on the Tax Revision of Woman’s League Voters. In faith she is a

United Presbyterian, but she worked with the Congregational Church in later years. She has enjoyed aiding and fostering a Woman’s Library Association of which she became a charter member twenty- seven years ago when women drove over ungraded roads for twenty miles to attend a meeting. The activities of this little band of women were far reaching in their results. At first they organized as a

Woman’s Club for mutual improvements and a closer relationship between neighbors and friends.

They were cultured women and soon planned a course of study. Mrs. W. A. Paxton, a woman whose generosity was only equaled by her ability to organize gathered the young girls of these families into a

King’s Daughters Circle, and the foundation of a prosperous village was established. A post office, a church, and library building which is now supplied with nearly 2600 books with a paid librarian, and many other acessories which pertain to the public good have put the village of Keystone on the map.

Aside from other duties of a business life, Mrs. Clark has written for Short Story Magazine, also Poetry

Daily Drify an old time history of life on the plains. Though practically retired she continues to write of the West as she saw it first before it was despoiled by civilization. Residence: Ogallala.

Ref.: page 241 of the NEBRASKANA 1932. The NEBRASKANA contains biographical sketches of

Nebraska men and women of achievement who have been awarded life membership in THE

NEBRASKANA SOCIETY. The NEBRASKANA was edited by Sara Mullin Baldwin and Robert

Morton Baldwin. Copywright 1932, Robert Morton Baldwin. Hebron, Nebraska, The Baldwin Co.

1932.

Anna Gray and Sennica Clark were united in marriage November 1885. There were no children. 94

Descendants of JAMES GRAY, (2nd child of Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.)

JAMES GRAY, b. Jan. 4, 1854, Butler Co., Ohio, d. Dec. 9, 1938 at Ogallala, Neb.; m. March 16,

1876 Zeluma Spencer, b. July 3, 1853, Washington Co., Iowa, d. July 27, 1932 at Ogallala, Neb.

Seluma was the dau. of Wm. And Lizala (Wilcox) Spencer, they being from the locality of Washington

Co., Iowa, moving there from Vermont. They were Methodists.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Maude Gray, b. March 12, 1877 Polk Co., Neb., d. May 25, 1879 Polk Co., Neb.

2. Mabel L. Gray, b. May 10, 1879.

3. Guy Gray, b. June 12, 1883, d. May 19, 1954.

4. Robert Russell Gray, b. Dec. 3, 1895.

Descendants of MABEL L, GRAY, (2nd child of James Gray-Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.)

MABEL L. GRAY, b. May 10, 1879 Polk Co., Neb. In 1966 she was in a nursing home in Lincoln,

Nebr., at 503 So. 26 Donlan Rest Home. M. Sept. 6, 1898 Charles Benton Douglass, b. June 6, 1874

Shelsburg, Iowa, d. March 24, 1965, son of Eli Tanner and Mary Jane (Smelser) Douglass.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Coral Kate Douglass, b. Oct. 14, 1899.

2. James Leander Douglass, b. March 17, 1901

3. Opal Maud Douglass, b. June 24, 1903.

4. Dorothy June Douglass, b. June 3, 1907, d. March 2, 1960.

5. Clara Elsie Douglass, b. Oct. 3, 1915.

6. Paul Douglass, b. May 25, 1919.

7. Ruth Ellenor Douglass, b. July 25, 1923.

Descendants of CORAL KATE DOUGLASS, (1st child of Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray-

Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 16216 Eucalypatus Bellflower, Calif. In 1968, traveling.

CORAL KATE DOUGLASS, b. Oct. 14, 1899 at Wayland, Neb., m. at Julesburg, Colorado Sept. 6, 95

1923 to Roy A. Moore, b. Dec. 14, 1898 Lowry, Mo., son of Wm. A. and Myrtle Lena (Swartz)

Moore. Through Myrtle the Moore’s are descendants of Nathan Hale and Andrew Jackson. Wm.’s ancestors were some of the earliest settlers in Va. Names were Bowles, Burford, Cocke, and Lewis.

Myrtle’s ancestors came from Mass. Before 1800 and family names were Hill, Hale, Peabody, Haynes, and Sumner.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Mickey Lee Moore, b. June 19, 1940 Det., Mich. Address: 15337 Cabell Bellflower, Calif. M.

July 9, 1960 at Bellflower, Calif., Avis Sylvia Weeks, b. July 7, 1941 Denvers, Mass., dau. of

Normal Russell and Barbara Elizabeth (Dwkee) Weeks.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. David Donald Moore, b. Dec. 1, 1964, Bellflower, Calif.

2. Rebecca Lee Moore, b. Apr. 25, 1967, Bellflower, Calif.

Descendants of JAMES LEANDER DOUGLASS, (2nd child of Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray-

Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: Duchess Hotel, Ogallala, Neb.

JAMES LEANDER DOUGLASS, b. March 17, 1901, Big Springs, Neb. M. March 19, 1927 Claretta

Brown Carman, b. March 14, 1908 Elmira, New York, dau. of Wm. H. and Rose Bell (Hanmore)

Brown. Claretta and James were div. 2nd m. of James was to Dorothy Dougherty.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION (of James and Claretta)

1. John Edward Douglass, b. Feb. 17, 1928 Brule, Neb. Address: 1381 Coring Place Denver, Colo.

M. July 5, 1947 Deloris Anderson b. Oct. 1, 1927 Rock Springs, Wyo.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Carl James Douglass, b. Dec. 10, 1948 Ogallala, Neb.

2. Terry Lee Douglass, b. March 4, 1950 Ogallala, Neb.

3. Kelly Gene Douglass, b. March 20, 1951 Ogallala, Neb.

4. Lonnie Dean Douglass, b. June 19, 1958 Ogallala, Neb.

5. Tracy Lynn Douglass, b. Sep. 27, 1964 96

2. Donna Lea Douglass, b. Sept. 30, 1930 Brule, Neb. Address: 1529 So. B. San Mateo, Calif. M.

Oct 19, 1946 Harold Hood.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Charlette Ann Hood, b. Apr. 28, 1947 Ogallala, Neb. M. Delmar Van Cura.

THEIR CHILDREN: 11th GENERATION

1. Andrew Dean Van Cura, b. March 25, 1965 Ogallala, Neb. as I obtained their data another

child was expected.

2. Curtis Eugene Hood, b. Oct. 1, 1948 Ogallala, Neb.

Second husband of Donna, m. Nov. 27, 1956 Don R. Steggs.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Merry Lerae Steggs, b. Sept. 19, 1957 Denver, Colo.

2. Joseph Douglass Steggs, b. May 17, 1959 Denver, Colo.

Descendants of OPAL MAUD DOUGLASS, (3rd child of Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray-Richard

Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 401 So. 42nd Lincoln, Neb,

OPAL MAUD DOUGLASS, b. June 24, 1903 Brule, Neb. She has genealogical data on the Douglass and Spencer families. M. Oct. 18, 1922 at Edgemont, S. D. Granville C. McKeen, b. Feb. 11, 1902

Winside, Neb., son of Charles and Stella Curtis (Burke) McKeen.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Ruby Fern McKeen, b. July 21, 1924 Bethany, Neb. Address: 630 S. 28 Lincoln, Neb. M. Dec.

27, 1945 at San Diego, Calif., Charles James Hauptman, b. May 2, 1923 Vesta, Neb., son of

Clarence Edward and Anna Josephine (Steel) Hauptman.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Charles Edward Hauptman, b. Oct. 15, 1946 Lincoln, Neb.

2. Larry James Hauptman, b. Nov. 1, 1947 Lincoln, Neb.

3. Phillip Dale Hauptman, b. Aug. 2, 1952 Lincoln, Neb.

4. Douglass Dean Hauptman, b. Apr. 23, 1962 Lincoln, Neb. 97

2. Charles McKeen Jr., b. Jan. 17, 1927 Adams, Neb. Address: St. Louis, Mo. M. Jan. 17, 1947 at

Marysville, Kan. Dau. of James Merrill and Mary Olive (Metzger) Sellers.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Steven Charles McKeen, Sept. 1, 1949 Lincoln, Neb.

2. Lori Ann McKeen, b. Dec. 6, 1958 Lincoln, Neb.

3. Doris Darlene McKeen, b. Nov. 1, 1928 Adams, Neb., d. March 3, 1931

4. Kenneth Eugene McKeen, b. Apr. 8, 1930 Adams, Neb. Address: 711 So. 45 Lincoln, Neb. M.

June 25, 1952 at Lincoln Neb., Shirley Petersen, b. July 14, 1933 Lincoln, Neb., dau. of Otto William

and Ruby Luella (Pecht) Petersen.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Kathleen Anne McKeen, b. Sept. 30, 1958, adopted.

2. Michael Eugene McKeen, b. May 21, 1965.

3. Doris Eileeen McKeen, b. Oct. 11, 1934 Lincoln, Neb. Address: R. F. D. 1 #14 Lushton, Neb.

M. Sept. 17, 1955 at Lincoln, Neb. Maurice Salmen, b. Feb. 8, 1931 Sutton, Neb., son of

Raymond and Esther Wilhelmina (Goesch) Salmen.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Cheryl Lynn Salmen, b. Apr. 28, 1957 Central City, Neb.

2. Teri Jo Salmen, b. Oct. 14, 1959 Central City, Neb.

3. Tammy Sue Salmen, b. July 8, 1963 Henderson, Neb.

Descendants of DOROTHY JUNE DOUGLASS, (4th child of Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray-

Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.)

DOROTHY JUNE DOUGLASS, b. June 3, 1907 Brule, Neb., d. March 2, 1960 at Ogallala, Neb., bur.

Brule, Neb., M. Aug. 28, 1928, 1928 at Julesburg, Colo., Sherman W. Ramsey, b. July 5, 1897 Spring- field, Mo., son of William Frank and Irene (Wilkerson) Ramsey. He is remarried and lives in Brule,

Neb.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Frank Lynn Ramsey, b. Apr. 25, 1930 Ogallala, Neb. Address: 418 Second St., Avon, Mont. M. 98

Nov. 14, 1954 at Big Springs, Neb., Phyllis Elaine Parker, b. Apr. 9, 1934, dau. of Louis Jason and

Hilda Sophie (Blasé) Parker.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Linda Sue Ramsey, b. Aug. 30, 1955 Hot Springs, S. D.

2. Joan Diane Ramsey, b. Nov. 24, 1956 Hot Sptings, S. D.

3. Benton Scott Ramsey, b. June 16, 1958 Sutherland, Neb.

4. Starla Kay Ramsey, b. March 25, 1960. Hot Springs, S. D.

5. Willard Louis Ramsey, b. Sept. 25, 1965.

2. James Wesley Ramsey, b. Oct 27, 1932 Haxton, Colo., m. Jan. 12, 1952, Shirley Joan Brewer, b.

Feb. 20, 1935 Sarben, Neb., and they were div. He now lives with his sister Betty.

3. Betty Jane Ramsey, b. March 2, 1937 Brule, Neb. Address: Harrison, Neb. lives on a ranch. M.

Apr. 23, 1955 at Gering, Neb. Fred Milton Hockett, b. Apr. 6, 1934 Hemingford, Neb., son of

Arthur and Violet Ione (Burkhart) Hockett.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Betsy Ann Hockett, b. March 23, 1956 Ogallala, Neb. d. June 20, 1960 at Kimball, Neb., bur.

Brule, Neb.

2. Jacqueline Mae Hockett, b. Aug. 2, 1957 Julesburg, Colo.

3. Barbara Jean Hockett, b. Oct. 4, 1958, Ogallala, Neb.

4. Lucinda Rae Hockett, b. Feb. 17, 1962 Scottsbluff, Neb.

5. Mark Alan Hockett, b. Feb. 15, 1963, Scottsbluff, Neb.

6. Tammy Lin Hockett, b. Sept. 30, 1966 Scottsbluff, Neb.

4. Wiley Gene Ramsey, b. July 12, 1940 Brule, Neb. Address: Lewellen, Neb. m. June 13, 1965 at

Lewellen, Neb. Marlene LeVida Pinkston, b. Apr. 13, 1944 Lewelllen, Neb. dau. of Lynn Albert

and Nellie Castle (Barlett) Pinkston.

5. Jack Benton Ramsey, b. Dec. 12, 1941 Brule, Neb. m. and in the service. 99

Descendants of CLARA ELSIE DOUGLASS, (5th child of Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray-

Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 4520 S. Zeeb Rd. Ann Arbor, Mich.

CLARA ELSIE DOUGLASS, b. Oct. 3, 1915 Brule, Neb. M. July 18, 1938 at Det., Mich., Francis

(Frank) Wiley McKenney, b. Nov. 2, 1913 Lansing, Mich.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Nancy Carol McKenney, b. Dec. 28, 1942 Det. Mich. Address: 5425 West Waters Road Ann

Arbor, Mich. M. Sept. 8, 1962 at Ann Arbor, Mich., Glen Raymond Jedele.

Descendants of PAUL DOUGLASS, (6th child of Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray-Richard Gray-

Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 19731 Archdale Det., Mich.

PAUL DOUGLASS, b. May 25, 1919 Brule, Neb., m. Dec. 28, 1943 at Det., Mich., Geraldine Rylko, b. Oct. 1, 1922 Det., Mich.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Emily Marie Douglass, b. May 4, 1946 Det., Mich.

2. Patricia Ann Douglass, b. Sept. 20, 1949 Det., Mich.

3. Michael Scott Douglass, b. Jan. 23, 1960 Det., Mich.

Descendants of RUTH ELLENOR DOUGLASS, (7th child of Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray-

Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1851 G. St. Lincoln, Neb.

RUTH ELLENOR DOUGLASS, b. July 25, 1923, Brule, Neb., m. Apr. 6, 1952 at Brule, Neb. Howard

A. Puckett, b. Dec. 5, 1911 Lincoln, Neb., son of Francis Arthur and Effie Angeline (Le Masters)

Puckett.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Donald Arthur Puckett, b. Aug. 27, 1953 Lincoln, Neb.

Descendants of GUY GRAY, (3rd child of James Gray-Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.) 100

Guy Gray, b. June 12, 1883 Polk Country, d. May 19, 1954, Pringle, S. D. M. Nov. 2, 1910 Stella

Wiiest, b. Sept. 1892. In 1966 she lived in Pringle, S. D.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Mabel Josephine Gray, b. Aug. 11, 1911 Brule, Neb. Address: 603 !/2 Main St. Rapid City, S. D.

M. 1933 Wayne Wilson.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Ben Wilson, b. March 31, 1938

2. Carl Wilson, b. May 16, 1947.

2nd marriage of Mabel was to _____Carpenter.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Mary Ellen Carpenter, m.___Nelson.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Karen Dee Nelson, b. Aug. 1, 1963.

2. William Robert Nelson, b. Feb. 9, 1966.

Descendants of ROBERT RUSSELL GRAY, (4th Child of James Gray-Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert

Gray.)

Address: Box 221 Osage, Wyo.

ROBERT RUSSELL GRAY, b. Dec. 3, 1895 Polk Co., Nebr. M. Apr. 11, 1917 Esther Wray, b. Sept.

21, 1895 York, Neb., Div.

THEIR CHILDREN; 8th GENERATION

1. Bertha Jane Gray, b. April 14, 1918 Brule, Neb. Address: Los Angeles, Calif., later data giving

address as 134 W. 13 St. Chico, Calif. M. Kenneth Adams.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENREATION

1. Joyce Ann Adams, b. March 18, 1952

2. Kenneth Adams Jr., b. May 23, 1955.

2nd marriage of Robert July 18, 1933 Elena M. Heim, b. Aug. 2, 1895 Montivido, Minn., d. Aug. 27, 101

1957 Evanston, Wyo., bur. Newcastle, Wyo. Her mother and father were from Norway. 3rd marriage of

Robert Aug. 31, 1959 at Newcastle, Wyo., to Della Ash Conley, b. Jan. 23, 1899 in N. C., dau. of

Mose and Lilly (Davis) Ash.

Copy of a letter in possession of Opal Maud Douglass McKeen-(Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray- Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray), written to Anna Gray Clark-(Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray) by Jennie Paris Cilley-or namely Samantha Jane Paris Cilley-(Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray).

Wapello, Iowa Aug. 23, 1920

Dear Cousin Anna,

I was invited up to Grandview at Cousin Hattie Gray Wagners and met cousin Irene Tucker there and she gave me your address. How often I have wondered where you live and your brother Jimmie. I do so want to get a letter from you. I remember the verses you composed and I have got to be a (Cilley) for the past forty five years. I have two children. Ethel Cilley Downs and she has two little girls. Roy is home with Mr. Cilley and me, not married. Well, Anna this is all the paper I have here. Do answer and tell me all where you have been since teaching at Brighton. S. Jennie Paris Cilley Wapello, Iowa Route 1 P. S. Mother and all that generation have all gone to that “unknown country,” and Mary Eliza Smith and I are the oldest of the next generation. She lives in Lawrence, Kansas.

(compiler’s note-identification of people mentioned in the letter-Hattie Gray Wagner-(James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.) Mary Eliza Herron Smith-(Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Copy of a letter in possession of Opal Maud Douglass McKeen-(Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray- Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray) written by Mrs. George L. Gray (Idah Gray) wife of Judge Law Gray-(John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray) to Anna Gray Clark-(Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.)

Connersville, Indiana 7-27-28

My Dear Mrs. Clark,

Finly has sent your letter to me to answer owing to the fact that I am the widow of his oldest brother, Judge George L. Gray, who died a year ago May 2, and who made a study of the Gray family history for some years. The last minutes of his life he, with my help, worked on the data trying to whip it into shape to be typed. A former steno of his was to visit us, and with her help, he hoped to get it ready for the printers. We did not get it completed, and he took sick one week after she came, and never got to work in it. 102

The summer after his death I was by myself, here on the ancestral farm and in the 107 year old cabin, with the family burial spot in sight, not feeling that I could pick it up where we left it. In Sept. I had a break-down and do not know when I can get it put together. I want to preserve the record for my daughter and my son. The other branch of the family has the commission from Washington of service in the Revolution. I have seen it and tho Mary Gray Ritchie is dead and one of her sons, the other one, Wm. Melville Ritchie, has it a Wyoming, Ohio. I suppose. The local paper was running a series of one hundred years in Fayette County and were going to incorporate the Gray history in the series but Judge got sick and was not ever able to finish it or get pictures. Any notes I can supply you with, I will gladly do so. We have two Gray Histories in book form. Yes, the burial ground in sight, here is the place your grandfather is buried in. I have to sell the biggest part of my farm but will keep this 45 A. which includes the family graveyard, for myself, and my son after me. He is the oldest son of the oldest son of this line. He is an artist and has always lived in town and city but since his father’s death seems to want to become a landowner and carry on here on the land of his ancestors. He has as much sentiment for the family tradition as most of the present generation have. I guess which is not great, but where we fall they have to take the helm and will probably carry on very comendable, I hope. Yes, Mrs. Hutchinson’s grandmother was born and reared and married from this cabin. I hope to restore the old place in some measure, but do not know whether I can carry out my plans or not. My health is precarious and I cannot be here after this, as the work is too much for me. Will spend the winters in a warm climate, probably California or Florida. Yours very truly, (Mrs. Ge.L.) Idah S. Gray Connersville, Ind. R. 6

(compiler’s note-in the possession of the compiler is a picture on the back of which is written-From your nephew, Will W. Hutchinson Careyhurst, Converse Co., Wyoming March 31, 1902. I have been unable to trace his line though no doubt he is in the family as the picture was in my grandmother’s belongings and the above letter gives further proof of this. We will note that Idah mentions to Anna that “your grandfather is buried in “ but Robert would be Anna’s great grandfather. The Ritchies may be found in the Jonathon Gray Chapter.)

Copy of a letter in possession of Opal Maud Douglass McKeen-(Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray- Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.) The letter bears no address or salutation and is simply signed Zada. The names are unfamiliar to me with the exception of William and Robert. I would say that Zada might have been Zada Henderson-(Marian Agnes Gray Henderson-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.) (the following names do not appear in the index as I am not sure just who they are.) Some pictures I picked out that I tho’t you would like. Those of Great Uncle’s William and Robert you can keep for awhile and I will see if I can get some more. The rest are for you to keep all the time. I had two pictures of May and Lizzie and the boys so I sent you one as you know them all but Frank. Lizzie’s boys are all in business for themselves. Glen is a Gov. agricultural agent at Spokane, Idaho. Donald is married and lives at Grand Rapids, Mich., manager of one of Kresgies big stores, Allan is at Spokane running a jewelry store and since Lizzie’s death May has been keeping house for Grant. I wrote a little on the back of the pictures so I guess you can make them out. Zada 103

Copy of a letter in possession of Coral Kate Douglass Moore-(Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray- Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.), written to Anna Gray Clark-(Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray). Leota Ketel, the writer of the letter is unidentified to me, but since in one letter she refers to Uncle Robert Gray, I concluded that she was in a branch of the family. Yet in the other letter she refers to her mother’s sister as being Miss Aaron Clark so I then thought she could be related to Anna Gray Clark through Anna’s husband, Sennica Clark.

Houlton, Oregon June 10, 1928 Mrs. Anna Gray Clark,

Dear Cousin:

I didn’t intend to be so long writing but we had so many school activities in our family. I have just been on the jump. I am teaching in the primary department of our home school, you doubtless know that is some job in this day, when they are crowding so much into the curriculium. Our son Jim graduated from high school and Louise our eldest graduated from the state college. But now for a rest. Father is fairly well, he eats and sleeps well. He enjoys your letters so much. He is so kind and patient and so little trouble. We have been in Oregon about 25 years, my father and mother came here 19 years ago, I have two brothers and they have farms near here. I had another brother who was drowned in 1905. We have such a fine climate here, quite a bit of rain especially in the winter season. We have so much fruit just now, the strawberries are at their best. We have four lots so have all the garden and fruit we need. My mother’s sister Miss Aaron Clark used to live at Ogalalla. It seems strange that after so many years we should get in touch with one another. You are quite fortunate in having your brother so near you. Father had a nice letter from his brother Will, he is very feeble, also crippled up with rheumatism. Mr. Ketel is from Wisconsin and has planned an auto trip there some day and we will surely look you up along the way. Jerry Lowe had such a fine family and Aunt Mattie says so much of their training and care was the work of Grandmother Lowe. I remember her so dis- tinctly. Yours very truly Mrs. Leota Ketel.

Houlton, Oregon Sept, 2, 1928 Mrs. Anna Gray Clark

Dear Cousin-Such an interesting letter you wrote us-all our relatives have enjoyed reading it and learning so many important things about our relatives. Father had me read it to him several times and he loved to tell about the many places and people your letter reminded him of. I have always been interested in family trees and I sure enjoyed every bit of your letter. I had often heard my parents speak of Uncle Robert Gray with his white beard and daily bath. You asked bout the crops, we were over in eastern Oregon and I was my first combine at work, they have immense wheat fields but not so prolific as your Nebraska fields. We are interested in growing peppermint. Mr. Ketel and my brothers have a field just now they are stilling it for the oil and it is running quite heavily, about 60 and 80 lbs, to the acre How do you stand regarding our Democratic presidential candidate? I have always been democratic but am now somewhat undecided. Write us again please. Father does so enjoy your letters. Lovingly, Leota Ketel 104

Copy of a letter in possession of Opal Maud Douglass McKeen-(Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray- Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.) written by Andrew Melville Ritchie-(Mary Hadassah Gray Ritchie-Jonathon Gray Sr,-Robert Gray.) to Anna Gray Clark-(Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.) All of the names he mentions sending to her appears on page 81.

266 Elm Ave. Wyoming, Cincinnati, Ohio March 1929 Mrs. Anna Clark Ogallala, Neb.

My Dear Cousin,

I take it that after the good Scotch fashion we can be cousins even though several times removed. It is a pleasure to hear from one who has known members o the family and who is interested in the tradi- tions. I find that I am the last of my generation of the descendants of Jonathon Gray. The children of W. C. Gray, Frank and Anna are both dead and their children scattered from New York to Chicago and Seattle. I still look after the old farm though it is difficult to keep it in order with tenants. We reserve one half the house and keep it furnished so we are over frequently especially in summer. Our children use it a great deal so that the weekends see many visitors. The enclosed data is a copy of a report filed with the DAR who ere checking up on the Ohio members. The statement of Robert Gray in his own handwriting was recently lost in the destruction of the Burnett House in Cincinnati. Fortunately I have a copy. I have the original deed to the farm given by the President. I occasionally see the Indiana Grays as we always called them, but have not met other members of the family. During Uncle Jonathon’s lifetime he kept in touch with some others. Except in the case of Uncle Will our branch of the family had not attained eminence. It has been a good sturdy stock however. My mother was an outstanding woman, a leader in church work in Cincinnati. Edwards held a conspicuous place at the bar and is succeeded by his son Herbert Ellsworth. If your wanderings should ever bring you this way I hope to have the pleasure of meeting you.

Cordially, Melville Ritchie

Also in possession of Coral is a letter written by her grandfather Eli Douglass, to his son Charles Douglass, June 11, 1896 wherein the elder Douglass was to undergo a serious operation and feared for his life. It was sent from Gresham, Neb., and addressed to Charles Douglass in Oklahoma, Indian Territory.

The following is a copy of a letter in possession of Coral, written I assumed to Anna Gray Clark from Boscobel, Wis., and signed by Robert Gray. Since our progenitor Robert Gray, had a son born April 1, 1783, namely Robert Patton Gray who the Judge says in his history settled in Boscobel, Wis., and since the letter is begun by saying his birthday was April 1, I believe I could safely say that this is the same Robert Patton Gray. I could not make out all the writing so had to leave some blank spaces. 105

Wis. Boscobel April 8th, 1865 My Dear Anna,

I got home the second of April, one day after my birthday. I left Rachel’s on Tuesday. On Thursday got to Debuke lay by too days for a boat got home Sabath evening, found all well. My chickens done well. I was offered ten dollars for one of the hens in a green back, I would not take it on account of who I got them from. I have your compositions in the printing office, if he prints them I will send you a copy. Respecting Rachel_____and Martins______where it was I do not know without it was when he was there on a visit. Richard I wish you were here bag and baggage. Emily wished for you many a time this spring to rent her place the man only holds it till fall. She says you can have it then and as much of the fruit as your family wants to use. Martin says he would go down with his waggon and help you move all your stock. Your composition was interesting, it was copied by several on the way up the river. My health is good, I never felt better in my life you might think so by my writing. My nerves is so steady. Do write, I want to know how your small grain is and your prospects.

Give my respects to ______and ______my heart warms when I think of them. My respects of ______. Not forgetting Mrs. Ridoner and ______. Tell Mrs. Ridoner if she happens to fall if she comes up here I will help her up. Yours Respectfully,

Robert Gray

END OF WM. GRAY CHAPTER 106

“JOHN GIBSON GRAY SR, CHAPTER”

(8th son of Robert Gray)

Descendants of JOHN GIBSON GRAY, Sr., (8th child of Robert Gray.)

JOHN GIBSON GRAY SR., b, Aug. 17, 1789 Mifflin County, Pa., d. Nov. 9, 1890, bur. Gray-Ronald

Cemetery, near Orange, Indiana Fayette County. M. Sept. 19, 1821 (on record in Fayette County

Courthouse), Wednesday, Mary Ronald, b. May 12, 1795, d. Feb. 27, 1879, bur. Gray Ronald Cem- etery, dau. of George Slater and Elizabeth (Smith) Ronald. Mary was born in Ryegate, Vermont.

THEIR CHILDREN 5th GENERATION

1. Robert Patton Gray, b. Aug. 1822, d. Sept 6, 1908, bur. Gray-Ronald Cemetery, headstone reading

- R. P. G. 1822-1908 M. Jan. 16, 1844 Lucinda (?) Jameson of Indianapolis, Indiana.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. Earl Gray.

2. Ida Gray, m. ____Scott. She was a concert singer and was in the San Francisco earthquake.

Still another version- Ref. Indianapolis, Indiana State Library: The Jamesons in America. Page

55. #G 929.2 J31j

Sarah Jameson, dau. of Thomas and Sally (Humphreys) Jameson, b. Sept. 22, 1821 in Jefferson

Co., Ind., m. Dec. 1843 Robert P. Gray, son of John Gray, b. Jefferson Co., Ind. They resided in

Indianapolis, Ind. Mrs. Gray d. May 6, 2853. Chil. James Ewing Gray, b. Nov. 2, 1844, d. June 2,

1854; John Gibson Gray, b. Dec. 12, 1846, d. Nov. 27, 1852; Jemina Gray, b. Feb. 26, 1849, d.

July 8, 1849.

2. Elizabeth Gray, b. June 25, 1824, d. Dec. 21, 1845, bur. Gray-Ronald Cemetery. M. June 16, 1842

Robert Little, no children.

3. Agnes Gray, b. June 24, 1826, d. March 18, 1854. M. 1850 John G. Carlisle of Indianapolis, Ind.,

no children.

4. John Gibson Gray Jr., b. Sept. 3, 1828, d. May 1, 1917. 107

5. Mariam, Marian, Marion or Miriam, I found her name spelled 4 different ways, b. Dec. 1, 1830, d.

1920.

6. Rossanna Gray, b. Aug. 29, 1832, d. of fever, unmarried.

7. Mary Dessie Gray, b. Aug. 14, 1834, d. Feb. 4, 1865, m. Sept. 12, 1863 Wm. Law of Xenia, Ohio.

One history says she died 1863 but this must be wrong. According to the Ronald Book they had

two children. It was said by another that she married about 1860 and had two children that died.

8. Rachel Gray, b. Sept. 19, 1836, d. July 24, 1856. John R. Gray’s diary said she died of consump-

tion July 27, 1856. Unmarried.

9. Joanna Gray, b. Jan. 12, 1839, d. March 28, 1860, unmarried, d. of fever.

FOLLOWING IS THE LIST AS I FIRST COPIED IT FROM THE RONALD BOOK.

1. Hadassah Gray, married Wm. Law of Xenia, Ohio, two children.

2. Johanna Gray, unmarried.

3. Rachel Gray, unmarried.

4. Robert Patton Gray, married Lucinda____, two children, Earl and Ida. Ida married _____Scott of

Indianapolis.

5. Agnes Gray, married _____Carlisle, no children.

6. Rossanna Gray, unmarried.

7. John Gibson Gray.

8. Miriam Gray.

Elizabeth should be entered above but in the Ronald Book she was listed in the children of Hugh Gray

Sr., brother to John Gibson Gray Sr.

Descendants of JOHN GIBSON GRAY JR., (4th child of John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

JOHN GIBSON GRAY JR., b. Sept. 3, 1828, d. May 1, 1917, bur. Dale Cemetery, Connersville, Ind.

M. Mercie Demaree of Hopewell, Johnson County, Indiana. 108

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. William Horation Gray (Willie), b. June 27, 1858, d. Oct. 19, 1876 of typhoid fever, bur. in pines

by John Gibson Gray’s house that later was destroyed by tornado, and his body wa later moved to

the Cemetery, Connersville, Ind.

2. Judge George Law Gray, b. Feb. 14, 1862, d. May 2, 1927.

3. Finly Hutchinson Gray, b. July 21, 1864, d. May 8, 1947. Judge Gray’s history said b. July 24. He

was mayor of Connersville, Ind., 1904-06, 1910-11, and a congressman. Owned Canal House. I

have a book written about this house. His name appears in the Sesquecentinel Book 1863-1963.

He left all of his land to Audubon Bird Society and on this land is the Mary Gray Bird Sanctuary

and the Gray-Ronald ancestral burial grounds. He m. 1901 Alice Green, b. Feb. 13, 1865, d. Feb.

16, 1943. Her father owned Green Drug Store at Connersville, Ind., and her mother was Mary

Sparks Green.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Mary Gray, b. 1902, d. 1940. All three are bur. Dale Cemetery.

4. Fletcher Gray, b. Aug. 27, 1667, d. APR. 24, 1921, unmarried. d. of T.B.

5. Quincy Damaree Gray, b. May 19, 1869 or 1870, d. Nov. 29, 1945. His children gave different

years of birth.

6. Mabel Gray, b. Feb. 10, 1872, d. Feb. 28, 1920, unmarried. Bur. Dale Cemetery, d. of T.B.

Data on Finly Gray. Finly Gray was mayor of Connersville, Ind., from 1904-1906 and 1910-1911. He

was admitted to the local bar in 1892. He served six terms as a representative in Congress, beginning

with the 62nd Congress in 1911. His third term expired in 1917. The final three terms ran from 1933 to 1939. During his Old Burnd District days, he was instrumental in the passage of legislation provid- ing for rural parcel post delivery, and in his later terms, was one of the most ardent supporters of Rural 109

Electrification Legislation.

Washington reporters regarded the tall, Lincolnesque Hoosier, who retained until his death the long hair and the frock coat that were the fashion in his youth, as choice copy. They sprinkled their stories with direct quotes or references to him. “At 74, he takes a four mile gallop, rain or shine, every day,” one of them wrote. “He doesn’t stroll-he walks with a gallop” said another. Vanity Fair, a quality magazine, which gave up the battle in 1936 after regaling the nation for 22 years, devoted to Finly

Gray a featured story, replete with pictures. Finly and his wife left land to the Audubon Bird Society including land that Mr. Gray’s ancestors was handed down. The picturesque Gray home, a bank house once surrounded by a

Landscaped park in which deer roamed, replaced a two story building. The bank house was destroyed by a tornado in 1962. He retired only a few months before his death and his funeral services were held in Canal House which he and his wife had restored.

Data on Mary Gray. There are many stories of what happened to Mary Gray, daughter of Finly. When she was young she was said to have been quite brilliant. Then it is said she had scarlet fever. She was taken out-side too soon and her mind was damaged. Yet still another said she had a sun stroke. What- ever happened her mind was gone and she was committed to a state institution when she tried to kill her mother. Alice, her mother was reported to have said, “why couldn’t it have been one of Quincy’s children?”

Finly and Quincy always wore their hair long because they promised the mother on her death bed that they would.

It is said that John Gibson Gray Sr., became an atheist after the death of his son Willie and no one could change him.

There was once a Gray-Robinson School in the neighborhood, Robinson being another family. I have an old picture of the school and pupils. 110

Descendants of JUDGE GEORGE LAW GRAY, (2nd child of John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray

Sr.-Robert Gray.) b. Feb. 14, 1862, d. May 2, 1927. He was a circuit court judge. He built several

brick houses in Connersville, Ind., called Gray Flats in Library Place. He always wore a white panama

suit in the summertime. M. Dec. 25, 1890 Idah Sheridan, b. May 1, 1869 New Castle, Ind., d. July

1929 of heart attack. Both are bur. at Dale Cemetery. (last minute data states that the Judge’s name,

Law, was given him after Whitelaw Reid.)

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Wendell Phillips Gray, b. March 10, 1892, d. Feb. 16, 2924, unmarried, bur. Dale Cemetery.

2. Dorothy Gray, b. Sept. 25, 1894.

3. Cecil Kersey Gray, b. Sept. 21, 1896, d. March 29, 1914, unmarried, bur. Dale Cemetery.

Descendants of WENDELL PHILLIPS GRAY, (1st child of Judge George Law Gray-John Gibson Gray

Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

WENDELL PHILLIPS GRAY, b. March 10, 1892, d. Feb. 16, 1945, killed by falling tree limb. Bur.

Dale Cemetery. Tombstone says he was b. 1893 but his sister says this is wrong. M. Jan. 15, 1921

Roxie Kennedy b. April 13, 1898. Div. Roxie was dau. of Reuben Joseph and Lora (Kennedy)

Kennedy, who were cousins from Ohio. Lora made her home with her daughter in Glenwood, Ind.,

and passed away in 1967 at the age of 95.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Melvin Duval Gray, b. May 30, 1922 Fayette Co., Ind. Address: 515 N. Harrison Rushville, Ind.

He is an art teacher. Served U. S. Army Air Corps 5th Air Force 35th Fighter Group 39th Fighter

Squardon Sgt., in Communications for 3 years. Southern Philippines, Luzon, New Guinea, Northern

Solomons, Bismarck Archipelago, Western Pacific, Air Offensive Japan, Byukus, Asiatic Pacific. M.

1945 Doris Hilmershousen, and Div. Melvin has the Gray Family Bible that belonged to the Judge.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Judith A. Gray b. Apr. 15, 1947. 111

2nd m. of Melvin Dec. 23, 1950 at Roberts Park Methodist Church, Indianapolis, Ind. to Ellen Charlene

Call, b. July 11, 1929 Terre Haute, Ind., the dau. of Charles Edward and Marcella Elizabeth (Heine)

Call, he of Terre Haute, Ind., she of Granger, Ky., which is today Sturgis, Ky.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Marlesa Arlene Gray, b. Aug. 25, 1953 Vermillion Co. Hospital, Clinton, Ind.

2. Jon Alan Gray, b. Aug. 15, 1955, Vermillion County Hospital, Clinton, Ind.

3. Lora Jennifer Gray, b. April 15, 1959 Rush Co. Hospital, Rushville, Ind.

4. Warren Jay Gray, b. March 2, 1961 Ruch Co. Hospital, Rushville, Ind.

Descendants of DOROTHY GRAY, (2nd child of Judge George Law Gray-John Gibson Gray Jr.-John

Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1204 Bartlett St. Apt. l Houston, Texas

DOROTHY GRAY, b. Sept. 25, 1894, m. Nov. 26, 1914 Joseph Sims Rose, b. Aug. 2, 1889 Delphi,

Ind., son of Joseph Nelson and Lou Beatrice (Sims) Rose. They were div. Nov. 1947, he remarried, she did not. Data on Rose family-Dermot Rose, corrupted to Tourmet Rose, was born in Scotland. He was probably reared up by his Lord to fight for King Charles II when he was trying to regain the throne from Oliver Cromwell. He was taken prisoner at the Battle of Dunbar with many of the other Scots, and sold as an indentured servant to the Beco Iron works, and was shipped to Braintree, Mass. The next year Parliament passed an act permitting these prisoners to regain their freedom upon payment of the cost of passage. In 1660 he was one of the 16 perchasers of Block Island, R. I. His son John Rose

Sr. was born there. His grandson John Rose Jr., moved to Salem County, N. J. His son was Abraham

Rose and his son William Rose was a Revolutionary soldier and about 1814 moved to Union County,

Indiana with his family. The son of William S. Rose was George W. Rose who was in the Civil War and died at Vicksburg, Miss. His son was Joseph N. Rose, a distinguished botanist born at 112

Dunlapsville, Ind., and died in Wash., D. C. Joseph N. Rose was the father of Joseph Sims Rose.

There is a brother, Mr. G. Rose living in Indianapolis, Ind., who presented this history. He is compil-

ing a Rose Family Tree.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Cpt. Joseph Sims Rose Jr. b. March 26, 1916.

2. Dorothy Lou Rose, (Dolly Lou), b. Aug. 4, 1917.

3. Prof. Walter Deanne Rose, b. Jan. 10, 1920.

4. George Walter Deane Rose, M. D., b. Aug. 7, 1922.

Descendants of SPT> JOSEPH SIMS ROSE JR., (1st child of Dorothy Gray Rose-Judge George Law

Gray-John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: 6100 E. 5th Ave. Denver, Colorado.

CPT> JOSEPH SIMS ROSE JR., b. March 26, 1916 Liberty, Ind. Served U. S. N. R. M. July 16,

1947 Anne Jacqueline Deering, b. Sept. 25, 1926 Houston, Texas, dau. of John Alexander and Gladys

Leora (Barrow) Deering.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Joseph Deering Rose, b. Aug. 10, 1949.

Descendants of DOROTHY LOU ROSE, (DOLLY LOU), (2nd child of Dorothy Gray Rose-Judge

Geroge Law Gray-John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: 425 Rogers Ave. Macon, Georgia.

DOROTHY LOU ROSE, (DOLLY LOU), b. Aug. 4, 1917 Liberty, Ind., m. June 15, 1946 Ralph

Burton Jones, b. Oct. 11, 1908 Bufford, Ga., son of James Robert and Mary Estelle (Mahaffey) Jones.

Ralph served U. S. N. R. 1942 to 1945 and has a brother who is chief judge at Atlanta, Ga.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Sandra Lou Jones, b. March 5, 1947, Atlanta, Ga.

2. Ralph Burton Jones Jr., b. Dec. 24, 1949, Macon, Ga.

3. George Mahaffey Jones, b. Sept. 17, 1952 Macon, Ga.

Descendants of PROF. WALTER DEANE ROSE, (3rd child of Dorothy Gray Rose-Judge George Law

Gray-John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.) 113

Address: 409 E. Springfield St. Champaign, Ill.

PROF> WALTER DEANE ROSE, b. Jan. 10, 1920 Liberty, Ind. m. March 20, 1939 Dorris Dailey, b.

March 22, 1921, d. June 26, 1945, bur. Forest Park Cemetery, Houston, Texas, dau. of Robert and

Lucille (Newberry) Dailey. Walter attended University of Chicago, and is now in the Dept. of Mining,

Mettalurgy and Petroleum Eng. At the University of Ill., Urbana, Ill.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Dixie Rose, b. March 8, 1941 Washington, D. C. Address: 721 W. Washington Champaign, Ill.

M. June 18, 1960 Paul W. Rexroat, b. Dec. 7, 1938 son of Paul A. and Lola Mae (Cannon)

Rexroat.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Helen Grancine Reroat, b. May 12, 1961 Urbana, Ill.

2. Olivia Denise Rexroat, b. Nov. 7, 1963 Urbana, Ill.

3. Yvette Marie Rexroat, b. Aug. 6, 1967 Urbana, Ill.

2nd m. of Walter Sept. 30, 1945 Zoe Fern Wilcox, b. June 24, 1927, dau. of Charles and Auba (Smith)

Wilcox. Div. May 11, 1954.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th Generation

1. Walter Deane Rose Jr., b. June 24, 1946 Tulsa, Okla.

2. John Gregory Rose, b. Nov. 2, 1947 Tulsa, Okla.

3. Bonnie Zoe Rose, b. May 27, 1950 Houston, Texas.

3rd m. of Walter April 11, 1959 Edith Magdalene Schroder, b. Feb. 27, 1938 Celle, Germany, dau. of

Fritz and Martha (Mitler) Schroder.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Deane Michael Rose, b. Jan. 1, 1960 Neumunster, Germany.

2. James Alexander Rose, b. June 24, 1961 Paris, France, d. July 1, 1961 in Paris.

3. Elizabeth Edith Rose, b. June 24, 1962 Urbana, Ill.

In the family of Walter we may note four people born on June 24.

Descendants of GEORGE GIBSON ROSE M. D., (4th child of Dorothy Gray Rose-Judge George Law 114

Gray-John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: 5306 Rutherglenn Dr. Houston, Texas

GEORGE GIBSON ROSE, M. D., b. Aug. 7, 1922 Liberty, Ind. M. Dec. 24, 1945 Jeanne W. Roco, b.

Oct. 3, 1923 Houston, Texas, dau. of Leonard Walton and Mary Camille (Peden) Roco. They were

early settlers in Texas. Their name was changed to protect German ancestors. George was a Navy Lt.

June 1943-June 1946, a subchaser in South Pacific, Philippines, Okinawa, and Japan.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Mary Dianne Rose, b. Aug. 8, 1949 Galveston, Texas.

2. George Glenn Rose, b. April 10, 1951 Galveston, Texas.

Descendants of QUINCY DEMAREE GRAY: (5th child of John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-

Robert Gray.)

QUINCY DEMAREE GRAY, b. May 19, 1869 or 1870, d. Nov. 29, 1945. M. Sept. 13, 1907 Isabelle

Pennington Walker, b. March 11, 1876, d. March 17, 1952, dau. of A. D. Walker. Isabelle’s grand-

mother was a Pennington, hence her middle name. Both are bur. Dale Cemetery, Connersville, Ind.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Sabra Owsley Gray, b. Aug. 9, 1908. Address: 4220 N. E. 28th Ave. Ft. Lauderdale, Fla. M. Oct.

7, 1936 at Chicago, Ill. Wesley Hobbs b. Jan. 11, 1903 Pasadena, Calif., son of Glen Moody and

Lucy (Stratton) Hobbs. He was b. at Yorkbille, Ill., she a Litchfield, Ill. No children.

2. Jane Walker Gray, b. April 25, 1910.

3. John Gibson Gray, b. Feb. 10, 1913, d. Dec. 6, 1917, bur. Dale Cemetery.

4. Robert Kabanaugh Gray, b. Feb. 22, 1914.

5. Wm. Archibald Gray, b. Sept. 27, 1916.

Descendants of JANE WALKER GRAY, (2nd child of Quincy Demaree Gray-John Gibson Gray Jr.-

John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.) 115

Address: 302 Elm St. Madison, Indiana.

JANE WALKER GRAY, b. April 25, 1910, m. June 28, 1936 at Glasgow, Ky., Edward Jeffery, b. June

4, 1895, son Everett Ellsworth and Sarah Alma (Handley) Jeffery of Franklin, Ind.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Rosalind Gray Jeffery, Twin, b. May 22, 1938 Indianapolis, Ind., address: 6019 Cape Charles,

Indianapolis, Ind. m. Jan. 12, 1964 Wm. L. O’Connell Jr., b. Jan. 12, 1942. He is a lawyer.

2. Cecile Gray Jeffery, twin, b. May 22, 1938, Indianapolis, Ind., address: 421 Murphy Lane

Brownsburg, Ind., m. May 31, 1964 Donald Barnhart, b. Oct. 8, 1939. He is a veterinarian.

3. Frances Anne Jeffery, b. July 22, 1941 Madison, Ind. She is and art teache and also French and

Spanish.

Descendants of ROBERT KAVANAUGH GRAY, (4th child of Quincy Demaree Gray-John Gibson

Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: R. R. 6, Connersville, Indiana.

ROBERT KAVANAUGH GRAY, b. Feb. 22, 1914. Employed by D & M Corp. m. June 19, 1936

Catherine Williford, div.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Robert Williford Gray, b. Oct. 31, 1938. Address: 1331 Herkimer Houston, Texas. M. April 15,

1960 Carrol Lynn Ligon, b. Aug. 25, 1941, Dau. of Eugene Lavern and Edna Mae (Baskett) Ligon

Sr. For the benefit of Carrol’s descendants, the parents of Eugene were-Earnest Lynn and Willie

Cennie (Rash) Ligon. Parents of Edna were-Walter Roy and Annie Mae (Steel) Baskett Sr.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Robert Williford Gray Jr., b. Jan. 19, 1961.

2. David Eugene Gray, b. July 17, 1962.

Sabra Gray, b. May 7, 1941 Address: 7202 Bintliff Houston, Texas m. Aug. 12, 1961 David Miller. 116

2nd m. of Robert K. July 2, 1952 Dorothy Leflang, b. Oct. 3, 1909. She is employed by the newspaper,

Connersville News Examiner. Dorothy’s former husband who is decesed was Benjamin F. Claypool, pioneer Fayette Co. family. Dorthy is the dau. of Lenna Conner Leflang, a descendant of James

Conner whose brother John Conner founded Connersville, Ind. No Children.

WM. ARCHIBALD GRAY, (5th child of Quincy Demaree Gray-John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson

Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: 3970 Port Royal Drive Dallas, Texas.

WM. ARCHIBALD GRAY, b. Sept. 27, 1916, m. Apr. 23, 1944 Margaret Louise McSweeney, b.

March 9, 1921, dau. of Wm. And Margaret Anne (Gribble) McSweeney. He of Boston, Mass., she of

Brooklyn, N. Y.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Margaret Patterson Gray, b. June 16, 1945 Lake Forest, Ill. M. Jan. 23, 1965 Bernard George

Cordes III, b. Oct. 1944, son of Bernard George and Suzanne (Wallace) Cordes II.

2. Georgia Louise Gray, b. Nov. 26, 1946 Terre Haute, Ind. M. June 9, 1966 Paul Scott Holland, b.

Dec. 15, 1946, son of Howard H. and Carol (Markham) Holland.

3. Kathleen Walker Gray, b. Sept. 11, 1948 Highland Park, Ill.

4. Elizabeth Woods Gray, b. April 24, 1955 Libertyville, Ill.

Ref.: Indianapolis, Indiana State Library Gray Family File P. F. #929.2 G uncat No. 1

Copied from material brought in by Jane Walker Gray Jeffery (Mrs. Edward H.) 302 Elm St. Madison, Ind., who became a member of the Society of Indiana Pioneers June 1960 with additional line on her great-grandfather John Gibson Gray Sr. Family came to Butler County, Ohio and to Fayette County, Indiana. See A History and Biographical Encyclopedia of Butler County, Ohio (1882) page 481. Letter from Mrs. Robert Patton Gray (Lucinda Clark Gray) College Ave. Indianapolis, Indiana, Nov. 14, 19009 to Mr. Fletcher Gray, Connersville, Indiana. Dear Nephew Fletcher Gray, I thought I would write you some items of the Ronalds and Gray History for you seem interested. I never thought much about family history until I bought the Wentworth Genealogy for my mothere was a Wentworth. If you will read the early history of N. H. you will see that three of N. H.’s Governor’s 117 were Wentworths, also that Thomas Wentworth Higginson and Mrs. Syourney were in our line. I did not know who my ancestors were until I got that book, If any of my relatives were ever hanged I do not know nor do I want to know it. You know as much about the Grays as I do. I shall simply give you a few dates. I do not know the exact date of your ancestor George Ronalds arrival in this county from Scotland but he is supposed to have come about the year 1787 and was married to Zernabel or Elizabeth Smith 2 years later. Sometimes she is called Elizabeth Smith and sometimes Zernabel. They were married Feb. 14, 1789 and had- 1. Janet Ronald b. Feb. 4, 1790 2. Elizabeth Ronald b. May 18, 1791 3. Robert Ronald b. May 18, 1793 4. Mary Ronald b. May 12, 1795 5. Susanna Ronald b. March 12, 1798 6. John Ronald b. July 12, 1799 7. Margaret Ronald, b. 1802 8. Marion Ronald, b. 1804 9. Rosanna Ronald, b. Aug. 1806 10. James Ronald b. Aug. 4, 1808 I do not know the exact dates of George Ronalds and his wife’s births. If you look at the stones in the graveyard you will get the dates of both of your great grandfathers death for they both lie there. That yard should be cleaned out and the stones set up. I do not know the dates of all the Ronald family but will send you what I have. * George Ronald died, see data on stone. Elizabeth or Zernabel Ronald died in Ohio. Janet Ronald died in Vermont Feb. 3, 1812, Elizabeth Ronald died____, Robert Ronald died in Vermont Sept. 10, 1798, Mary Ronald Gray died Feb. 27, 1879, Susanna Ronald Gray died May 8, 1878, John Ronald died March 13, 1873, Margaret Ronald died ___, Marion Ronald Reid died ___, Rosanna McMillian died Aug. 15, 1895, James Ronakd died Sept. 1821. You will find James Ronald age 13. He died the same hour his father did. John G. Gray died Nov. 9, 1870, Mary R. Gray died Feb. 27, 1879, Patton Gray died Sept. 6, 1908 listed later as 1909. Elizabeth Gray Little died Dec. 21, 1845, Agnes Gray Carlisle died July 28, 1856, Joanna Gray died March 28, 1860, Mary Gray Law died Feb. 4, 1865. This last had 2 children that died before she did. Your aunt Agnes had two sons that grew to manhood and died after she did. On a separate sheet I will send dates of birth of your uncles and aunts. I do not know the dates of the births of your mother or her children. So you se there is very little that I know of either Ronalds or Gray families. John Gibson Gray, b. Aug. 17, 1789 Mary Ronald Gray, b. May 12, 1795 Robert Patton Gray, b. Aug. 18, 1822 Elizabeth Gray Little, b. June 25, 1824 Agnes Gray Carlisle, b. June 24, 1826 John G. Gray Jr., b. Sept. 3, 1828 Marion Gray Dailey, b. Dec. 1, 1830 Rosanna Gray, b. Aug. 29, 1832 Mary H. Gray Law, b. Aug. 4, 1834 Rachel Gray, b. Sept. 19, 1836 Joanna Gray, b. Jan. 12, 1839 Dr. Hamilton does not know when his grandparents died. Neither do any of Uncle Hugh’s family know when Uncle Hugh died. It is a big job to write a genealogy. I wrote up to Clark and I know it should be done. Your great grandfather was born in Ireland but I do not know when or where or when he came to this country. He married Agnes Gray (no relation) and she is buried on your farm. Your grandfather Robert Gray and his wife Agnes had 11 children but I do not know when born as they were born in Mifflin Co., Pa. I think one might get the record there. I copied the following from a 118

bible John Gray has-James, James, William –grandfather, Richard, Robert, Mary died single in Ohio, James, John Gibson died Nov. 9, 1870, Hugh, I could not learn when Hugh died, Jonathon-Wm. C. Gray’s father, Martin. (compiler’s note-from the preceeding letter we will find it difficult to decide just who Robert Patton Gray did marry. Also there can be noted a discrepancy in the Ronald data according to mine but since I copied mine from the Ronald Book I would think it more likely to be correct. Although if we were to go by the Ronald Book we will find several mistakes in the Gray families, the families of John and Hugh which took me about a year to find the mistake and indeed caused me some trouble. I have Agnes Gray Carlisle d. March 18, 1854, the letter offers July 28, 1856. I had received data that Agnes Gay Carlisle had no children, the letter states she had 2 children that died after she did. I had Mary Dessie Gray Law b. Aug. 14, 1834, the letter says Aug. 4, 1834 and gives her middle initial as H.)

Descendants of MARIAM, MARIAN, MARION, MIRIAM GRAY, (5th child of John Gibson Gray Sr.- Robert Gray.) MARIAM, MARIAN, MARION, MIRIAM, GRAY, b. Dec. 1, 1830, d. 1920, m. Nov. 22, 1850 Dr. Jesse Dailey, b. 1826, d. 1903. Both bur. Orange Cemetery, near Orange, Indiana. THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION Approximate order

1. Mary Agnes Dailey, b. 1851, m. John Addison Spurrier, b. 1847.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Hazel D. Spurrier, m. ___Swihart.

2. Ida M. Spurrier, m.____McDaniel

Several more children.

Dessie Dailey, b. 1864, d. 1953 (on stone) bur. Orange Cemetery, Orange, Indiana. Unmarried.

Health board listed dates as b. March 21, 1861, d. Sept. 9, 1953. She and her sister Effie were known

as the old maids.

Effie May Dailery, b. 1866, d. 1954, bur. Orange Cemetery, Orange, Ind. Unmarried. Health board

listed dates as b. March 30, 1866, d. Feb. 16, 1954. They lived across the road from us.

Erskine Dailey (Erk) b. 1869, d. 1947. M. Harrie C.____b. 1877, d. 1956, both bur., Orange

Cemetery, Orange, Ind.

THEIR CHILDREN; 7th GENERATION

1. Mary Dailey, m. Milburn Loer Address: 68 Nottingham, Columbus, Ohio.

2. Josephine Dailey m.____Tomulonis Address: 6021 Caddillac Dr. Indianapolis, Ind. 119

3. Ogden Dailey

4. Hugh Dailey

5. ?

Horace Dailey, b.___d.___m. Nettie Wrigley B.___d. Jan. 31, 1920, both bur. Orange Cemetery,

Orange, Ind.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENRATION

1. Marie Dailey, b. Dec. 28, 1898, d. Jan. 1, 1937, m. Herbert Bounds, b.____d. April 21, 1926, bur.

Hagerstown, Md.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENRATION

1. Hoarace Allen Bounds, b. May 5, 1925. Address: 2221 E. 52nd Indianapolis, Ind. I went to school

with him. He was raised by Effie and Dessie when his mother and father died. M. Aug. 30, 1964

Ada Newman, b. Jan. 7, 1925. No children.

Joanna Dailey (Joie), m. B. F. Miller

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Eugene Miller, M.____

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Eugene C. Miller. Address: 8640 Spring Mill Road Indianapolis, Ind. He is a lawyer.

2. John Miller.

William Dailey, went to prison. Charlie Ballinger the hired hand who lived with Effie and Dessie lives

in their house today said he died there.

Louie Dailey-several children.

There is much to be desired on completing this branch but as I mentioned before there was bad blood

betweeen the Grays and the Daileys. I wrote to Mary at Columbus and she would not answer. I called

Mr. Miller and Mrs. Tomulonis and they were friendly and promised data but they would not answer

my letters after that. Horace Allen Bounds would have helped but he told me all that he knew so

though the people are located this branch of our family must be incomplete. 120

Ref.: Connersville, Ind. Public Library, History of Fayette Co.

J. J. Dailey, physician, Orange Township was born in Connersville, Fayette Co, Indiana, Oct. 7, 1827, son of Wm. And Nancy (Frazee) Dailey, Wm. Dailey was a son of John Dailey, a native of England, and in an early day immigrated to Va., and thence moved to Ky., and subsequently to Fayette Co., Ind., where he died about 1841. John was the father of 6 children; Wm., Charles, Jesse, Sarah, Mary and

Elizabeth. Wm. Dailey was born in Va., in 1788 and went with his father to Ky., where he and Nancy

Frazee were united in marriage. She was born in Ky., in 1790. In 1819 they moved to Fayette Co.,

Ind., settling at Connersville, Ind., where he practiced law and moved on a farm 5miles west and engaged in farming also. He was elected Bank Director of Indiana until his death March 11, 1855.

They had a family of 10 children; Wm. Ellen, Charles, Aaron, Jesse J., John, Elizabeth, Sarah, Mary and Anna. J. J. was chiefly educated in the home district of schools of this vicinity, where he received a thorough common school education and in 1846 began to study medicine and attended a medical college at Cin., Ohio. On Nov. 19, 1850 he married Miriam H. Gray, who was born Dec. 1, 1830, and to them were born 8 children: Mary A., Horace C., Lewis E., Joanna, Wm. L., Jessie, Effie, and

Erskine. The Dr. owns 115 acres of fine land. He if F. & A. M. and a member of I. O. O. F.

END OF JOHN GIBSON GRAY SR. CHAPTER 121

“HUGH GRAY SR. CHAPTER”

(9th son of Robert Gray)

Descendants of HUGH GRAY SR., (9th child of Robert Gray.)

HUGH GRAY SR., b. May 4, 1792, Mifflin County, Pa., d. 1874 or 75. It

Is believed that he and his wife are buried in the Gray-Ronald Cemetery,

Though no stone is there for them. M. Nov. 27, 1822 (on record in Fayette

County Courthouse) Susanna or Susannah Ronald, b. March 13, 1797 Ryegate,

Vermont, d. Aug. 8, 1878, dau. Of George Slater and Elizabeth (Smith) Ronald

THEIR CHILDREN: 5th GENERATION

1. Robert Patton Gray, b. Aug. 28, 1823, d. Feb. 18, 1887, thought to be buried in the Gray-Ronald

Cemetery with the stone marked R. P. G.

2. James Ewing Gray, b. Feb. 4, 1825, d. May 29, 1909, unmarried.

3. George Wylie Gray, b. Feb. 18, 1827, d. Feb, 9, 1893, bur. Glenwood, Ind.

4. Jonathon Peden Gray, b. May 23m 1828, d. of cancer Sept. 9, 1908. Bur. Glenwood, Ind., Stone

reading-Jonathon P. Gray May 23, 1828-Sept. 9, 1908 Corp. Co. E. 16th Ind. Vol. Inf. He was

Unmarried, and nursed in his last years by my grandmother, (see her diary). Tombstone says he

Was born 1828 and my grandmother’s list, which I will present later, says he was born 1828 but

In a family bible that Lena Strong Gray, wife of Richard Finley Gray-(George Wylie Gray-Hugh

Gray Sr.-Robert Gray) gave to Lola March Gray Stevens-(James Frank Gray-George Wylie Gray-

Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray) the date is 1829. In the Gray Ryburn family bible it again says 1829.

Army discharge in my possession says 1830. My grandmother put up the stone so I thought she

would be right. He has sandy hair and blue eyes. He was a carriage maker. The Ronald Book said

he lost his mind in the war but I doubt this. Ref. For the following: Reynolds Museum,

Connersville, Ind. He was a Cpl in the Civil War-4-23-61-mustered out 5-23-62. 122

Ref.: Connersville Sesquicentennial Book 1813-1963.

16th Regiment-Indiana Volunteer Infantry (one year’s service)-Company E, from Fayette County,

was headed by Captain John M. Orr of Connersville, mustered into service on April 23, 1861, and

sent to Maryland, fought at Ball’s Bluff and in the Shennandoah Valley; was mustered out on May

23, 1861. The Sixteenth was reorganized for three years service and Company A was made up of

men from Fayette County. The regiment fought Richmond, losing 200 men, and 600 were taken

prisoners. Nine men from Co. A were killed in this battle. The regiment went on to fight at

Vicksburg, and in the Red River Campign, and was mustered out at New Orleans on June 30,

1865.

5. Diantha Merrillah Gray, b. Aug. 10, 1831, d. Feb. 10 1923.

6. Marion Agnes Gray, b. Dec. 4, 1835 (one listing says 1833) d. Feb. 19, 1922.

7. Hugh Gray Jr., b. Jan. 19, 1838, d. Sept. 1918. M. June 23, 1886 Fannie K. Millikin, b. 1855, d.

19__. No children. Marriage on record in book 3, page 227, Fayette Co., Ind., courthouse,

Connersville, Ind. In a book in the public library that listed the older cemeteries it states for City

Cemetery-Gray, Hugh Gray, 1838-1918, Fannie Millikin 1855-19__, two different spellings for her

name. Hugh Gray Jr. operated the Alger and Gray Mill in Rush Co., Rushville, Ind. They manu-

factured Eureka Feed. City Cemetery is in Connersville, Ind.

8. John Ronald Gray, b. July 10, 1840, d. Nov. 11, 1929.

FOLLOWING IS THE LIST AS I FIRST COPIED IT FROM THE RONALD BOOK.

1. Robert Patton Gray

2. Elizabeth Gray

3. James Ewing Gray

4. George Wylie Gray

5. Jonathon Peden Gray

6. Diantha Merrillah Gray 123

7. Marion Agnes Gray

8. Hugh Gray

9. John Ronald Gray

Elizabeth should be in the John Gibson Gray Sr. family. I found in my grandmother’s possession’s the

following paper in a handwriting unfamiliar to me. At the top of the page in my grandmother’s hand-

writing she says, these are my husbands immediate family.

Hugh Gray was born May 4th, 1792 A. D.

Susannah Gray was born March 13, 1797 A. D.

Their children’s ages are –

Robert Gray was born August 28th, 1823 A. D.

James Ewing Gray was born Feb., 4, 1825 A. D.

George Wilie Gray was born Feb. 18, 1827 A. D. His descendants said it was Wylie.

Alexandria Padan Gray was born May 23, 1828 A. D. We can see this differs from Jonathon Peden

Gray.

Diantha Merrillah Gray, born Aug. 10, 1831 A. D.

Meran Agness Gray was born Dec. 4, 1833. From data I had obtained I was given Marion Agnes

Gray, b. Dec, 4, 1835.

Hugh Gray was born Jan. 19, 1838 A. D.

John Gray was born July 10, 1840 A. D.

Descendants of GEORGE WYLIE GRAY, (3rd child of Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

GEORGE WYLIE GRAY, b. Feb. 18, 1827, d. Feb. 9, 1893, bur. Glenwood, Ind., m. Sarah ______b.

Feb. 6, 1838, d. Jan. 8, 1876, bur. Glenwood, Ind.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. James Frank Gray, b. Oct. 24, 1862, d. Nov. 6, 1896.

2. Hugh Gray, b. June 1864, d. Sept. 1867 of typhoid fever.

3. Katie Blanche Gray, b. June 15, 1867, d. Dec. 1872, bur. Colorado Springs, Colorado. Typhoid

fever.

4. Charles Fred Gray, b. Dec. 12, 1873, m. no children, disappeared. 2nd m. of George was to Eliza- 124

beth (Lizzie) Hudson b. Dec. 6, 1848, d. Aug. 22, 1922.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. George Ferdinand Gray, b. Feb. 24, 1884. It was said that he married Bessie Morgan of

Connersville, Ind., the marriage was brief with no children. When last heard of he lived in

Bloomington, Ind., and spent his last years there in a nursing home. It is said he passed away

several years ago.

2. Richard Finley Gray, b. May 2, 1886, d. Nov. 21, 1931, bur. Rushville, Ind., m. Oct 27, 1909 Lena

Wikoff, b. Aug. 13, 1889. She is now Lena Strong and lives at 311 E. 14th Connersville, Ind. She

was the dau. Of Harley and Alfa (Clifford) Wikoff.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. James Robert Gray, b. April 16, 1914, died short time after birth. He was a premature 7 month

baby.

Descendants of JAMES FRANK GRAY, (1st child of George Wylie Gray-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray,)

JAMES FRANK GRAY, b. Oct. 24, 1862, d. Nov. 6, 1896 of typhoid or pneumonia. Bur. Glenwood,

Ind. M. Dec. 25, 1884 Rachel Ann Youngs, b. July 10, 1868 Canada, d. April 15, 1954, bur. Ever

Green Cemetery, Colorado Springs, Colo. Her mother was called Grandma Twitchel, being Scotch-

Irish. Rachel’s father came from England to Canada. On records in Connersville, Ind. Courthouse

Rachel is called Anna R. Young.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Lola March Gray, b. March 11, 1886.

2. Blanche Eva Gray, b. Feb. 24, 1888, d. (Jan. ?) 31, 1917.

3. Walter Duffy Gray, b. March 3, 1890 Glenwood, Ind. On a farm, d. aged 2, bur. Glenwood, Ind.

4. William Wylie Gray, b. June 13, 1892.

5. Sarah Grace Gray, b. Jan. 21, 1892 Glenwood, Ind., on a farm. D. July 22, 1966, bur. Ever Green 125

Cemetery. Colorado Springs, Colorado. Last address: 710 S. Union Ave. Colorado Springs, Colo.

M. Sept. 2, 1924 Harold M. Silverstein, b. Feb. 13, 1886. No children.

6. James Franklin Gray, b. May 7, 1896 Connersville, Ind. Address: 2813 W. Pikes Peak Colorado

Springs, Colorado. M. at Ratoon, New Mexico to Elsie Burns. No children.

Descendants of LOLA MARCH GRAY, (1st child of James Frank Gray-George Wylie Gray-Hugh Gray

Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: 431 Cascade Ave. Colorado Springs, Colorado

LOLA MARCH GRAY, b. March 11, 1886 Glenwood, Ind., on a farm. M. June 7, 1907 Wm.

Winship, b. Jan. 8, 1883 Rush, Co., Ind., son of Albert Lewis and Elizabeth (Moore) Winship. Div.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Elsie Lewis Winship, b. Feb/ 24, 1909 .

2. Albert Winship, still born June 30, 1916, bur. Glenwood, Ind.

Descendants of ELSIE LEWIS WINSHIP, (1st child of Lola March Gray Winship-James Frank Gray-

George Wylie Gray-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: 517 Penrose Blvd. Broadmore Colorado Srpings, Colorado.

ELSIE LEWIS WINSHIP, b. Feb. 24, 1909 Rushville, Ind., named for her grandfather, Albert Lewis

Winship, M. Jan. 9, 1937 Jack McClure, b. Aug. 16, 1905 Verbena, Ala., son of John Henry and

Frances Lois (Falkner) McClure.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Robert McCluare, b. April 2, 1942 Colorado Springs, Colorado. Address: 1743 West Argon

Mesa, Ariz. M. Dec. 30, 1965 Bawnie Almen, b. June 1. 1939, dau. of Joseph and Alice (Tifer)

Almen.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Curtis Walk McClure: b. April 18, 1961.

2. Gail Elsie McClure, b. Nov. 10, 1944 Colorado Springs, Colorado. M. Jan. 2, 1965 Stephen

Bryant Bell, b. Dec. 16, 1943, son of Wm. B. and Margery (Bentley) McClure. He was in the 126

service and they went to Ankra, Turkey. They returned in 1967.

2nd m. of Lola June 30, 1916 Frank Stevens, b. July 19, 1880, son of Henry Hoyt and Adee Euphersene

(Fillebraun) Stevens, d. June 14, 1967, bur. Ever Green Cemetery, Colorado Springs, Colorado. No

children. Adee was of Waterville, Maine and Henry of Dunham Quebec, Canada. They were both bur.

In the Ever Green Cemetery. They married on Henry’s birthday and went to Colorado in 1871, being

pioneers. They built the Alta Vista Hotel in Colorado Springs and both died there.

Descendants of BLANCHE EVA GRAY, (2nd child of James Frank Gray-George Wylie Gray-Hugh

Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

BLANCHE EVA GRAY, b. Feb. 24, 1888 Glenwood, Ind., on a farm, d. (Jan. ?) 1917, bur. Colorado

Springs, Colorado. M. Jan. 2, 1905 Harry L. Massey, b. Aug. 3, 1881, d. Labor Day, 1962, bur. Colo- rado Springs, Colorado.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Horace Leroy Massey, b. 1905 (?), Address: 4420 West Fort Det., Mich. M. Beatrice ______.

Four or five children.

2. Eugene Monroe Massey, b. July 31, 1912. Address: 4360 Stockman Road Pocatello, Idaho. M.

Mildred Hudson, div., d. 1944 , bur. Colorado Springs, Colorado.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Barbara Jean Massey , b. June 3, 1932, m. Merrill Decker. They live in La Grande, Oregon.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Sheryl Ann Decker, age 7 in 1965

2. Kathy Marie Decker, age 14 in 1965.

2nd m. of Eugene Aug. 30, 1937 Marie Fryer, b. March 12, 1914, no children.

Descendants of WM. WYLIE GRAY, (4th child of James Frank Gray- George Wylie Gray-Hugh Gray

Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: General Delivery Grand Valley, Colorado. 127

WM. WYLIE GRAY< b. June 13, 1892, Glenwood Ind., on a farm. M. and div. Leona Spacey. She is

now m. to Lloyd Waddell, of Connersville, Ind. Her dau. before she m. Wm. Wylie was Lois who m. a

Mckenna of Connersville. Years ago Wm. Left Leona, taking the three older girls with him and she

keeping Billie Fern. Some people in Connersville believe Billie Fern and Lois to be whole sisters

instead of only half sisters as they truly are.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Blanche Irene Gray, b. May 17, 1912.

2. Olive Gray, b. Sept. 29, 1913.

3. Enid Maxine Elizabeth Gray, b. Feb. 8, 1915.

4. Billie Fern Gray, b. July 24, 1925.

Descendants of BLANCHE IRENE GRAY, (1st child of Wm. Wylie Gray-James Frank Gray-George

Wylie Gray-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: For some time they were in the Arabian Betchel Corps Benghazi, Libja Africa. Now residing at 296 Aileen Ave. Santa Rosa, Calif.

BLANCHE IRENE GRAY, b. May 17, 1912 , m. May 6, 1938 Merle Birky, b. Dec. 7, 1914. Changed his name to David.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Merle Arnold Birky, b. June 1, 1939, m. May 7, 1960 Darlene Rae Sanders, b. Dec. 21, 1941.

2. Judy Irene Birky, b. April 9, 1941, m. July 22, 1956 Donald Leroy Kelley, b. March 25, 1934.

3. Nancy Sue Birky, twin, b. June 5, 1943, m. June 28, 1959 Thomas Subsch (German) b. May, 23,

1939.

4. Betty Lou Birky, twin, b. June 5, 1943, m. Aug. 28, 1960 George Knight, b. Oct 16, 1942.

5. Perry Keith Birky, b. May 16, 1945.

There are children born to the above marriages which I was unable to obtain. 128

Descendants of OLIVE GRAY, (2nd child of Wm. Wylie Gray-James Frank Gray- George Wylie Gray-

Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: General Delivery Basalt, Colorado.

OLIVE GRAY, b. Sept. 29, 1913, m. Oct. 9, 1932 Byrd Eppley, b. Nov. 3, 1904.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Byrd Wm. Eppley Jr., b. Jan. 26, 1935, m. Aug. 31, 1957 Patricia Cook, b. April 14, 1936.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Roxanne Eppley, b. June 9, 1958.

2. Byrd Wm. Epppley III, (adopted) b. June 18, 1964,

Descendants of ENID MAXINE ELIZABETH GRAY, (3rd child of Wm. Wylie Gray-James Frank

Gray-George Wylie Gray-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: 713 Palmer Glenwood Springs , Colorado.

ENID MAXINE ELIZABETH GRAY, B. Feb. 8, 1915, m. July 2, 1934, Walter James Alcorn, b. June

30, 1909.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Shirley Ann Alcorn, b. April 15, 1935. Address: Box P Collbran, Colorado. M. Oct. 8, 1956

James Leroy Brown, b. Oct 25, 1937.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Kiffany Ann Brown, b. Dec. 16, 1957.

2. Dennis Lee Brown, b. March 12, 1959.

3. Tammy Kay Brown, b. Jan. 30, 1963.

2. Naomi Joan Alcorn, b. May 12, 1943,

Descendants of BILLIE FERN GRAY, (4th child of Wm. Wylie Gray-James Frank Gray-George Wylie

Gray-Hugh Gray Sr.- Robert Gray.)

Address: R. R. 1 Milton, Ind.

BILLIE FERN GRAY, b. July 24, 1925. She believed she was the dau. of Leona and Lloyd until she

needed a birth certificate in school. She was married under the name of Waddell and will not claim

Gray as her maiden name. People close to this family will know the sad circumstances which brought 129

about this situation through no fault of Wm. Wylie. M. Jan. 3, 1946 Woodrow Wilson Schocke, b.

Feb. 15, 1923, d. Nov. 1967, bur. Dale Cemetery, Connersville, Ind. Son of Wm. L. and Pearl

(Salyers) Schocke.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Joetta Schocke, d. in infancy.

2. Terry Lee Schocke, aged 20 in 1967.

3. John Michael Schocke, aged 13 in 1967.

2nd m. of Wm. Wylie Aug. 8, 1946 Edith Maud Cameron, b. March 13, 1916.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Willa Catherine Gray, b. Dec. 11, 1948.

2. William Cameron Gray, b. Jan. 6, 1950.

Descendants of DIANTHA MERRILLAH GRAY, (5th child of Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

DIANTHA MERRILLAH GRAY, b. Aug. 10, 1831, d. Feb 10, 1923, bur. Glenwood Cemetery,

Gleenwood, Ind. M. Nov. 13, 1850 John Ryburh, b. 1816, d. March 30, 1875. Bur. Beside Diantha.

His stone reads-aged 59 years 11 months 15 days, Ref. Gray Ryburn family bible-Diantha united with the U. P. church at Glenwood, Ind., Aug. 4, 1849. Born in Orange Township, Fayette Co., on the old

Gray homestead, daughter of Hugh and Susanna Gray. Spent most of her life in Fayette Co., last few years with granddaughter Mrs. C. F. Morrow. Mention of Diantha and her family may be found in the diary of my grandmother on page 30.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION all are bur. At Glenwood Cemetery, Glenwood, Ind., except

James and John.

1. Agnew G. Ryburn, b. Nov. 21, 1851, d. Nov. 8, 1929.

2. James F. Ryburn, b. April 14, 1854. No further data. It is said he went to Calif. and was never

heard of after the San Francisco earth quake.

3. Hugh M. Ryburn, b. Sept. 10, 1859, d. Oct. 19, 1863. Stone reads-3 years 1 month 9 days.

4. Robert P. Ryburn, b. Nov. 2, 1863, d. Nov. 2, 1865. 130

5. Infant son, Oct. 20, 1866.

6. Iva Ryburn, b. 1869, d. Sept. 9, 1879, according to stone 8 yr. 10 months. 9 days. According to

Gray Ryburn bible b. Oct. 13, 1870. D of diptheria.

7. John Estey Ryburn, b. Oct. 16, 1872, d. in the fall of 1965. His last residence was the Dearborn

Hotel East Michigan St. Indianapolis, Ind. M. Nora Culberson, no children. M. 2nd and no children.

3rd m.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. John Ryburn, address: R. R. l Bargersville, Ind. M and has four girls.

Descendants of AGNEW G> RYBURN, (lst child of Diantha Merrillah Gray Ryburn-Hugh Gray Sr.-

Robert Gray).

AGNEW G> RYBURN, b. Nov. 21, 1851, d. Nov. 8, 1929, bur. Glenwood Cemetery, Glenwood, Ind.

M. 1872 Martha Ellen Murray, b. Jan. 24, 1852 in Ohio, d. 1890 probably of mountain fever. Bur.

Near Big Springs, Neb. Diantha helped raise the children when their mother died.

THEIR CHILDEREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Winefred Ryburn, b. Nov., 1873, d. Sept. 1890. Died aged 17 within a week of her mother, also of

mountain fever.

2. Coral Valeria Ryburn, b. March 22, 1876, d. May 24, 1962.

3. Katherine Ryburn, b. June 28, 1877. D. Dec. 28, 1967.

4. Murray Ryburn, b. Dec. 14, 1879. D. March 24, 1920.

5. Edward Hinsey Ryburn, b. Somerville, Ohio in 1882. D. July 4, 1946 at Tacoma, Washington.

Wife is also dead—no children.

Descendants of CORAL VALERIA RYBURN, b. March 22, 1876, d. May 24, 1962, bur. Henderson

N. C. in the Oakdale Mausoleum. M. Sept. 26, 1899 Charles Morrow, b. Jan. 27, 1877 or 1880, d.

July , 10 1966. 131

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Vera Eleanor Morrow, b. Aug. 22, 1900.

2. Lois Merle Morrow, b. April 19, 1906.

3. Samuel Ryburn Morrow, b. July 18, 1909.

Descendants of VERA ELEANOR MORROW, (1st child of Coral Valeria Ryburn Morrow-Agnew G.

Ryburn-Diantha Merrillah Gray Ryburn-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1603 Monterey Drive Gallup, New Mexico.

VERA ELEANOR MORROW, b. Aug. 22, 1900 Seven Mile, Ohio, m. June 17, 1933 in Vermont,

Robert Morse Cullum, b. Oct. 4, 1905.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Carol Joy Cullum, b. Aug. 8, 1938, at the time I obtained their family data she was attending

Stanford Medical School, Palo Alto, Calif.

2. Lawrence Morrow Cullum, b. May 12, 1941, attended Western Reserve Medical College, Cleve-

land, Ohio. M. Aug. 17, 1963 Anita Aragon, b. Dec. 17, 1941. No children in 1965.

Descendants of LOIS MERLE MORROW, (2nd child of Coral Valeria Ryburn-Agnew G. Ryburn-

Diantha Merrillah Gray Ryburn-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1415 Bertrand Road Niles, Mich.

LOIS MERLE MORROW, April 19, 1906 Somerville, Ohio, m. Aug. 22, 1938 in Bermuda Ambrose

Christopher Good, b. Nov. 28, 1907.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Mary Ellen Good, b. Jan. 13, 1941. Address: 4900 Royal Villa Drive # 206 Sacramento, Calif.

M. Oct. 3, 1964 Lt. Witold Peter Klimen, b. Dec. 26, 1934.

Descendants of SAMUEL RYBURN MORROW, (3rd child of Coral Valeria Ryburn Morrow-Agnew

G. Ryburn-Diantha Merrillah Gray Ryburn-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: 77 Lafayette Chatham, New Jersey. 132

SAMUEL RYBURN MORROW, b. July 18, 1909 Terre Haute, Ind. M. Nov. 15, 1941 in Cottonville

Maryland, Alice Kendsen, b. Sept. 29, about 1900.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Virginia Morrow, b. Dec. 10, 1943.

2. Carolyn Morrow, b. Aug. 12, 1946.

Descendants of KATHERINE RYBURN, (3rd child of Agnew G. Ryburn-Diantha Merrillah Gray

Ryburn –Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

KATHERINE RYBURN, b. June 28, 1877 Fayette County, Ind., d. Dec. 28, 1967, bur.East Hill Cem- etery, Rushville, Ind. She lived her latter years in a nursing home in Rushville, Ind., where I visited her in 1964. M. June 27, 1904 at Seven Mile, o., Earl Sanford Hinchman, b. Jan. 2, 1878, d. April 2,

1944.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Helen Genevieve Hinchman, b. Oct. 28, 1904.

2. Marian Leora Hinchman, b. April 7, 1907.

3. Howard E. Hinchman, b. Oct. 1, 1912, d. Dec. 17, 1966.

4. Russell Edward Hinchman, b. Sept. 27, 1917, d. Feb. 18, 1943. He was lost enroute to Europe by

plane in World War II. M. Sept. 14, 1940 Roselyn Lee Amick. No children.

Descendants of HELEN GENEVIEVE HINCHMAN, (lst chid of Katherine Ryburn Hinchman-Agnew

G. Ryburn-Diantha Merrillah Gray Ryburn-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: R. R. 7 Rushville, Ind.

HELEN GENEVIEVE HINCHMAN, b. Oct. 28, 1904 Fayette Co., Ind. Has the Gray Ryburn Bible.

She is a school teacher. M. Dec. 23, 1934 in Rush Co., Ind., Robert Eineman Ostring, b. May 24,

1906 Greensburg, Ind. He is a farmer.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Walter Hollis Osting, twin, b. Aug. 24, 1935 Glenwood, Ind. Address: R. R. 7 Rushville, Ind. M.

Feb. 9, 1957 Patricia Lou Runnebohm. 133

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Elizabeth Ann Osting, b. Nov. 4, 1957.

2. Tina Katherine Osting, b. Oct. 20, 1960.

3. Julia Marie Osting, b. Sept. 24, 1963.

2. Wm. Harold Osting, twin, b. Aug. 24, 1935 Glenwood, Ind., d. Jan. 4, 1944 in Rush County.

Descendants of MARIAN LEORA HINCHMAN, (2nd child of Katherine Ryburn Hinchman-Agnew G.

Ryburn-Diantha Merrillah Gray Ryburn-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: R. R. 7 Rushville, Ind.

MARIAN LEORA HINCHMAN, b. April 7, 1907 Fayette Co., Ind. She is a school teacher, m. Robert

Benham McGraw, b. Jan. 13, __.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Robert Benham McGraw Jr., b. Oct. 12, 1948 Richmond, Ind.

Descendants of HOWARD E. HINCHMAN, (3rd child of Katherine Ryburn Hinchman-Agnew G.

Ryburn –Diantha Merrillah Gray Ryburn-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

HOWARD E. HINCHMAN, b. Oct. 1. 1912 Rush Co., Ind. D. Dec. 17, 1966, bur. East Hill Cemetery,

Rushville, Ind., m. April 1936 Thelma Winkler, div.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Earl Cordell Hinchman, b. June 16, 1938. Address: R. R. 1 Rushville, Ind.

2. Rebecca Ann Hinchman, b. June 10, 1950.

Descendants of MURRAY RYBURN, (4th child of Agnew G. Ryburn-Diantha Merrillah Gray Ryburn-

Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

MURRAY RYBURN, b. Dec. 14, 1879 Sommerbille, O., d. March 24, 1920 Kenmerer, Wyo., bur. In the Whiston lot at Laramie, Wyo. M. April 26, 1905 at Laramie, Wyo. Nellie Whiston, b. July 21,

1886 Laramie, Wyo. Her address: Box 343 Rawlins, Wyo. 134

THEIR CHILDREN: 9the GENERATION

1. Charlotte Ryburn, b. April 25, 1906.

2. Harold Daniel Ryburn, b. Feb. 8, 1908 Laramie, Wyo. Unmarried. Address: 810 8th St. Box 343

Rawlijns, Wyo.

3. Virginia Ryburn, b. June 9, 1912.

4. Murray John Ryburn, b. Nov. 13, 1916 Hanna, Wyo. M. Nov. 1958 Nora Chase, b. April 9, 1915.

No children. Address: Box 358 Pinedale, Wyo.

Descendants of CHARLOTTE RYBURN, (lst child of Murray Ryburn-Agnew G. Ryburn-Diantha

Merrillah Gray Ryburn-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: 818-14th St. Waters Apts. #7 Golden, Colorado.

CHARLOTTE RYBURN, b. April 25, 1906 Laramie, Wyo. M. May 21, 1944 at Rawlins, Wyo. to

Glen Jacobs, b. Nov. 13, 1804.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

Her son by a previous marriage took stepfathers name, his father is deceased.

1. Daniel Robert Jacobs, b. June 30, 1939, m. Sept, 1, 1959 Janice Campbell, b. Dec. 20,

1939.

THEIR CHILDREN: 11th GENERATION

1. Daniel Robert Jacobs Jr., b. July 5, 1960.

Descendants of VIRGINIA RYBURN, (3rd child of Murray Ryburn-Agnew G. Ryburn-Diantha

Merrillah Gray Ryburn-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

Address: Box 377 Ketchum, Idaho.

VIRGINIA RYBURN, b. June 9, 1912 Hanna, Wyo. m. March 17, 1936 at Kenmerer, Wyo., to Robert

O’Neil, b. Dec. 2, 1912.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Thomas D. O’Neil, b. May 15, 1937, m. Nov. 2, 1957 Judy Simbech, b. Aug. 15, 1934 or

1935.

THEIR CHILDREN: 11th GENERATION

1. Thomas D. O’Neil Jr., b. Aug. 15, 1959. 135

2. Sandra E. O’Neil, b. March 10, 1940, m. June 7, 1960 Frederick B. Wohrman. They live

in Japan.

THEIR CHILDREN: 11th GENERATION

1. James R. Wohrman, b. Aug. 15, 1962.

2. Mary A. Wohrman, b. Nov. 23, 1964.

Descendants of MARION AGNES GRAY, (6th child of Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

MARION AGNES GRAY, b. Dec. 4, 1833, or 1835, d. Feb. 19, 1922. M. Col. Harris Henderson. It was

said Agnes was a chaser of Army men and finally married Col. Henderson.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. Zada Henderson. All trace lost. My mother believed she married but had no children.

2. Hallett H. Henderson (Hal), b. 1865, d. 1929. M. Ida m. Ball, b. 1865, d. 1898.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Melville Henderson, b. 1887, d. 1922. Unmarried. These three are buried on the same lot at the East

Hill Cemetery, Rushville, Ind.

Descendants of JOHN RONALD GRAY, (8th child of Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

JOHN RONALD GRAY, b. July 10, 1840 on the Hugh Gray Sr. homestead Fayette County, Indiana, d.

Armistice Day Nov. 11, 1929 in the place of his birth. Bur. Dale Cemetery Connersville, Ind. M. Jan. 29,

1889 at Connersville, Ind., to Minnie Jane Painter, b. June 24, 1868 Washington Court House, Ohio, d.

Feb. 28, 1953 at the Lincoln Manor Nursing Home , Connersville, Ind. Bur. Beside her husband John.

She was the dau. of Jonathon and Mary (Priddy) Painter. Minnie was a schoolteacher. I called her

“Ninny” instead of grandmother. She died nine days before her great grandson was born and she was

buried on March 3. Marriage on record in Fayette Co. Courthouse, Connersville, Ind. book 3, page 337

lists her name wrong-Minnie P. Painter. They were married by a Presbyterian minister. I compiled a 136

“Painter-Priddy Family Tree.” Through the Priddy line I obtained another Revolutionary ancestor and also through the Painter line which was thought to have evolved from Bainter. Going still further on the

Priddy line brought me another family name-Haines. This was the maiden name of Mary Priddy Painer’s mother. I purchased the book “Richard Haines and His Descendants” by John W. Haines. It covered four generations of Haines and the author is now completing another book which will stop with the name of my grandmother. Richard Haines was my seventh great grandfather and the book began in England about 1682. Though it cannot be proven this Haines family may have been descended from an old Welsh family, Brochwel Ysgythrog Prince of Powys, A. D. 617. Through Richard Haines, descendants may lay claim to Daughters of the American Colonists. Other family names of my ancestors on which I have data from the Painter-Priddy-Haines line are Paine, Prickett, Field, Troth, Austin, Warrington, Andrews, Berry,

Hampton, Rowe, Smith, and Hunter. The Markowski line, (my mothers’s) gave ne Jitecju and Sypnieski.

In the following data we may note the number of happenings in March. As a matter of interest I compiled a list of births, deaths, and marriages in March from “Robert Gray and His Descendants: covering five pages.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. Leslie Ronald Gray, b. April 2, 1892 on the Hugh Gray Sr. homestead, d. March 6, 1966 Tampa,

Florida, bur. on the John R. Gray Plat. Dale Cemetery, Connersville, Ind. Last address was Box 626

Riverview, Fla., near Tampa. He was a carpenter by trade. M. Esther Gail Darnell or Dornell and

they were div.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Leslie Ronald Gray Jr., b. Dec. 25, 1918 Connersville, Ind. D. at birth, bur. Dale Cem

etery, Connersville, Ind.

2. John Ronald Gray (Little John), b. March 18, 1920, d. Feb. 23, 1923 of pneumonia, bur. 137

Dale Cemetery, Connersville, Ind. He was a fine little boy, adored by his grandmother.

In the possession of my grandmother were the following clippings about my little half brother-

Deaths

John Ronald Gray, age 3, son of Mr. And Mrs. Leslie R. Gray of Columbia Township, died this morning at 5 o’clock, following an attack of pneumonia. Funeral services will be held Sunday afternoon at 2 o’clock at the home of the grandmother, Mrs. John R. Gray, near Orange, the Rev. F. T. Taylor officiating.

Burial will be in the Glenwood Cemetery. (I do not know if the plans were changed later as to the place of burial or if this was a mistake in the paper.)

Funerals

Funeral services for John Ronald Gray, son of Mr. And Mrs. Leslie Gray were held at the home of the grandparents, Mr. And Mrs. John R. Gray west of the city at 2 o’clock Sunday afternoon, conducted by the Rev. F. T. Taylor, of the Glenwood Methodist Episcopal Church and were largely attended. Burial was in Dale Cemetery. Pall bearers were Richard Gray, Wendell Gray, Phillip McCarty and Russell Tate.

In Memoriam

In memory of our beloved grandson John R. Gray Jr., who passed away six

Years ago today, February 23.

There is no time that we could set for parting,

We who must remain

Are never ready for such pain.

We must believe when falls the blow

That wisely God has willed it so.

John R. and Minnie Gray.

(compiler’s note-Little John was not really Jr. but the II.)

2nd m. of Leslie, Feb. 6, 1926 at Chicago, Ill., to Estelle Rose Markowski, b. April 28, 1903 Chicago, Ill.,

dau. of Leon Peter Paul and Anastasia 138

(Manczak) Markowski. I compiled “The Markowski Famliy Tree” and they came directly from Poland.

Leslie and Estelle were div. April 1, 1941 and she now lives at R. R. 6 Connersville, Ind., on part of the

Hugh Gray Sr. homestead.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Robert Ronald Gray, still born Aug. 31, 1929 Chicago, Ill., bur. St Adalbert Cemetery, Chicago, Ill.

2. Diane Joy Gray, b. March 15, 1932, Tuesday, Chicago, Ill. The compiler of this genealogy. Tele-

phone opertor. Address: 808 W. 22nd Connersville, Ind. M. March 24, 1951 Clifford Raymond

Neely, b. Aug. 3, 1928 Brookville, Ind., son of Alan Martin and Fannie (Brewster) Neely. I compiled

the “Neely –Brewster Family Tree” and learned that Alan Martin was descended from the Elder

Brewster who came over on the Mayflower although this can not be proved but has been handed

down by word of mouth in the family. Raymond was a Sgt. In Korean War 1950-52. 2nd Bn. 5th Inf.

Awarded Commendation Ribbon and Pendant for bravery. Honorable Discharge. He was in the

motor pool. Today a mechanic at Rushville, Ind., where he lives. Diane and Raymond were div. Feb.

1960.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Daniel Raymond Neely, b. March 8, 1953, Sunday, Fayette Memorial Hospital, Connersville, Ind.

When in years after my sons birth I realized that I was the last Gray on my direct line I wanted my son

to carry my maiden name as his middle name and pass it on to his children as a middle name so on

July 2, 1965 his name was legally changed in court to-

Daniel Raymond Gray Neely.

2nd m. of Minnie was to William Trebley 1862-1941, bur. Dale Cemetery, 139

Connersville, Ind. No children.

3rd m. of Leslie July 1949 Emaline Pippin b. Feb. 14, 1920, no children.

2nd m. of Diane Sept. 18, 1960 at Connersville, Ind. To Bobby Gene Witt, b. July 5, 1930 Connersville,

Ind., son of Luther and Myrtle Ell (Johnson) Witt. Bob served with U. S. Army 1955-1957. 53rd F. A. O.

B. Honorable Discharge. Diane and Bob were div. Nov. 1962 and married Sept. 26, 1964. No children.

After my husband and I were married we discovered that his mothers’s brother is married to my grandmother’s (Minnie) brother’s daughter. Bob carries Indian blood through his mother.

2nd m. of Raymond Oct. 27, 1962 Judith Kay Cullison, b. Feb. 14, 1939, dau. of Frank and Aileen (Stam)

Cullison. No children. Div. Sept., 1968. As a matter of interest I include the following data on my

mother.

2nd m. of Estelle April 27, 1941 Emmett Pierre Wainright, b. April 26, 1886m d, Nay 28m 1948, bur. Dale

Cemetery, Connersville, Ind. Son of Wm. Warren and Wilhemina (Baker) Wainwright. He was a

commercial artist. He made the largest statue of the minute man now on display in Calif. I called him

Old King Cole because he always sand that song. Wainwright is and English ssurname meaning: “One

who made wagons and carts.”

THEIR CHILDREN:

Emmett Pierre Wainwright II, b. March 25, 1944, Saturday, Fayette Memorial Hospital, Connersville,

Ind. M. June 5, 1966 at New Albany, Ind. Galeeta Ann Howard, b. May 24, 1940, dau. of Wilbert and

Mary Kathleen (McGuire) Howard. Ann was b. at New Albany, Ind. Her mother is of New Albany and

her father of Hopkinsville, Ky. Ann is a schoolteacher and Emmett employed by I. B. M. They live at Ft

Wayne, Ind. Their first child, Emmett Pierre Wainwright III, was born March 10, 1967 Syracuse, N. Y.

Emmett graduated from Electronic School at Leuisville, Ky. and attended Ball State University at Muncie,

Ind.

3rd m. of Estelle to Brooks Pate, div. and took back name of Wainwright. No children. (My brother and

his wife are expecting their second child in Feb. 1969.) 140

“AN EULOGY TO MY FATHER” And His Last Days By Diane Joy Gray Neely Witt My father. What would I say of him? He had a rare quality seldom found, he would never speak ill of anyone, he would not gossip, if he couldn’t speak good of someone he would’nt speak at all. He was a great outdoors man, loved to fish and hunt and most always had a dog. I remember once he sat up all night with a sick hunting dog of his. And he was quite a fisherman, indeed. An old gentleman who knew him well came to his funeral and he said there never was a man who could snare a bass like him.

My Daddy smoked very little and seldom drank. He was never in the service due to his being a farmer and a deep depression in his chest which must have been inherited from his mother through the Painter blood as she was the same way and it was passed on to me and my son, though very slightly. He weighed 185 lbs.. though at his passing he only weighed a hundred. He was about 5’10” tall, and was a very handsome man, having black hair and eyes. He looked like his mother and I looked like both of them. I carried on their dark eyes, though my hair is blonde and hers was auburn. Even in his last years he kept his good looks. As he lay in his last rest he looked very young again. Everyone remarked that he looked like 50 instead of 73.

My father moved away from here about 1950 and came back for his mother’s funeral in 1953. I saw very little of him after that until 1958 when he came from Florida and spent a week with me. In 1964 my son and I went to see him and I saw him for the last time on Aug. 10, 1964. As I left him that morning I feared I would never see him again on this earth. I was going to see him again in June of 1966, but instead he came to me Thursday evening, Feb. 24, 1966. We had a nice talk but on Feb. 28, his wife called me and said he had contacted the flue and she was taking him to the hospital. For many years he had suffered from Parkinson Disease. It could be noted here that his mother had a stroke on Feb. 14, 1953, and had passed away on Feb. 28, 1953. She was buried on March 3, 1953. On March 3, 1966, just 13 years later, Daddy’s wife called me and said he had suffered a stroke. On Sunday, March 6, about 10:00 A. M. on checking with her she told me that he was only given a matter of hours. I went to church and when I came home my Daddy was gone. He passed away at 11:00 A. M. and so did his mother only the day for her was Saturday. He was buried on Wednesday and she on Tuesday.

My grandmother had passed away on the 28th of Feb. and my baby was born on March 8. She loved children dearly and her son meant all the world to her. He is now resting by her side. She told me about two months before my child was born that she would never see her great-grandson.

I cannot remember all the pallbearers at her funeral but I can name these: Emerick Clifford, Donal Cullin, Herbert McNally, Robert Trebley, her step-son, and Raymond Neely. And Herbert NcNally carried my father also. Even in noting the old ones that came to see him a few of the names appeared in both books. Roy Hartman, Mr. and Mrs. Herschel Barnes, and Mr. and Mrs. Eugene Short, so it would seem that they were drawing closer. 141

I cannot remember all her flowers but my father had some beautiful ones. Roses, mums, giant mums, glads, carnations, and snapdragons. It would seem that March is a fateful month as may indeed be found in my Markowski Tree. In my immediate family the following may be found-my little brother by Daddy’s first marriage was born in March, I was born in March, my brother by my mother’s second marriage, I married in March, I buried my grandmother in March, my son was born in March, and my father passed away in March and the next year my brother’s first child was born in March.

My father had a long life and spent his last days in sunny Florida where he spent some time at doing the things he loved best. I like to think that he is with his mother and father and they are content.

My Father’s Funeral

Leslie Ronald Gray, born April 2, 1892, on the Hugh Gray homestead, in the Gray Robinson Neighbor- hood, Orange Twp., Fayette County, near Connersville, Ind., died March 6, 1966, Sunday, 11:00 A. M. in a Tampa, Florida Hospital. He was taken to the Lewers Shannon Funeral Home in Ruskin, Florida where he was viewed on Monday by his wife and friends. He was put on an Eastern Airlines plane at Tampa at 6:00 P. M. and arrived in Cincinnati, Ohio at 7:47 P. M. where he was met by the Myers Funeral Home and brought to his home town, Connersville, Ind. He was viewed on Tuesday by his old friends and family. His funeral was on Wednesday at 3:00 P. M. and he was laid to rest in Dale Cemetery beside his mother and father and two little sons. May my father rest in peace.

His Pall Bearers who carried him to rest were his old friends, Earl Bergen, Herbert J. NcNally, Vivian R. Fielding, and Herschel Barnes. Floral offerings were from his daughter, his grandson, Ole Kristoffersen, Tom and Donletta Mattix, Friends and Neighbors of Diane Witt, Bobby Witt, Mr. and Mrs. Earl Bergen, Traffic Department, operators of General Telephone Co., Newphew Jim and Sister Bonnie, Local Union 5770, General Telephone Co., Mr. and Mrs. Marion Weston & Mr. and Mrs. Luther Witt, The Wain- wrights, and Mr. and Mrs. Richard Morgan.

IN MEMORY OF MY UNCLE

LESLIE RONALD GRAY

James J. Ripley

Introduction My uncle Leslie was not a mechanical man. He was not someone stamped out of the “social factory,” nor was he put together on the “social assembly line.” My uncle was and is a distinct personality, a compos- ite of the human and divine, the imperfect and the perfect.

Each of us in constrained to describing him from our own limited point of view. The complete knowledge of what uncle Leslie was like is in the eternal memory of God alone.

Childhood I imagine that as a child, uncle Leslie must have been quite difficult to manage. Perhaps, very few people 142 had the key to his nature. As a child he must have seemed self-willed and stubborn. It would have been difficult to coerce, torment, scold, abuse, or attempt to punish him corporeally. It would have required far more corporal punishment to conquer him than his young body could stand. His mother knew that the best correction for him was to talk to him calmly and quietly at bedtime.

The key to his nature was love and kindness. Love was the only influence which could gain control over him. Kindness and gentleness was the best method of government. Above all, as a child, it would have been extremely necessary to shield him from excitement and every untoward condition. I feel that sometime in his early life he must have been left unshielded just long enough to affect him. Whatever it was in his childhood, serious trouble was to be his in the adult years to come.

Personal Appearance For the better part of his adult life, uncle Leslie may be described as having a strong well proportioned body of powerful frame. His shoulders were broad.

He had a high broad well rounded forehead, and wavy raven black hair. His deep, dark, brown eyes were well set and had an intellectual twinkle and an arresting force.

Strong and Impetuous He could become very determined when aroused. It was in his nature to be strong and impetuous, and this was coupled with an inborn desire to command. Being impatient of restraint or criticism, he sometimes became headstrong and utterly heedless of advice.

Uncle Leslie cut out his work for himself and generally insisted on doing it his own way. If someone would interfere, he would lose all interest in the subject at hand, and abandon it altogether. However, he never yielded anything for want of confidence. On the contrary, he had great confidence. Because of his own strength and resourcefulness he could find very little room for sympathy or pity for the weakness and failures of others.

Uncle Leslie could be influenced quite easily but was absolutely incapable of being driven. He could be led to loftier ideals by loftier natures, being readily responsive to good influences. But, his very nature, strong and impetuous was sometimes equally responsive to influences of the opposite sort. His will and his impetuosity were both the secret forte and foible of his character. Anyone aware of this could unfetter him and inspire him, and his ambition would know no bounds. Nor would he count the cost of success. Indeed, few people are gifted with the potential of brilliance and enterprise that were latent within him. Yet, it was the great tragedy of his life that quite often those who wished him best would hurt him most, because they would fail to understand these intricacies of his character. To fail to understand was fatal. When once one lost uncle Leslie’s confidence, it was seldom ever regained, though he rarely held a grudge against his bitterest enemy—simply, you go your way and I mine.

Friends Just as easily as he could forget and enemy, he could remember a friend. He was instinctively loyal to his friends, in whom he could rarely see a defect. In fact, he would defend his friends with great vigor and 143 fearlessness, just as he would defend himself. Uncle Leslie was not a crusader seeking causes for quar- rels, but his courage and determination made him very much to be reckoned with when he did engage in and conflict.

Perceptive and Confident By nature he was perceptive rather then reflective, and his spirit delighted in adventure. Because he was venturesome and original, it was always advisable that he was associate himself with people of more conservative temperament who would restrain his impulsive tendency to leap before investigating.

Uncle Leslie had self-confidence, determination, and originality. He was self-assertive and an excellent conversationalist. His keen wit, bright flow of speech, and pronounced convivial habits quickly identi- fied him as a leader in social pleasures. He delighted his companions by artfully directing the flow of conversation into new channels, and furnishing them with captivating entertainment.

Field and Stream Although uncle Leslie’s character was highly complex, everything became much clearer and much more understandable in the environment of harmony, order, and beauty that he loved best. His habitat was field and stream for uncle Leslie loved to hunt and fish. I never step into the great outdoors without thinking of him and aunt Estelle. To me the three are synonymous.

Recollections Well do I remember when I was a child their efforts to introduce fearful me to swim in, what appeared to me, the infinite immensity of Lake Michigan as it frothed and lapped upon the shore.

Nor shall I forget my first nostalgic night away from home. It was uncle Leslie and aunt Estelle who took me fishing near Momemce, Illinois. To me the night was enormously black, and the noisy summer insects were growing larger and larger with each sonic impulse. Like any abnormal city boy, I slept with my eyes wide open. He did not chastise me, nor did he sympathize with me. He did something better. He let me grow up.

Besides taking me from the city long enough to learn that there was still more country than city on the planet, uncle Leslie drew me out of my city-spunned cocoon of fear just long enough to learn to hunt. He generously gave me his shotgun and shells. It seemed and felt to me as giantic as the old World War I German railroad gun, Big Bertha. Aunt Estelle seemed to read my mind. She knew my shoulder was strong enough. It was just my spirit that was weak. Her eyes reassured me. Then to my inquiry as to what to hunt, uncle Leslie gave his classic reply: “Anything that walks, crawls, or flies.”

Fortified with the experiences that uncle Leslie and aunt Estelle so generously gave me, later, I managed to stay alive in the South Pacific, Sothwest Pacific, and Far East. –Oh, yes, on numerous occasions I did what uncle Leslie told me. I ate anything that walked, crawled, or flew. Come to think of it, I still do not know some of the names of things I killed and ate. The important thing is that uncle Leslie taught me the basic element of survival. I survived.

Ancestor Now, my uncle Leslie has entered the Great Eternal Hall to join with the others Grays. And, that proud sept joins with the clan, Stewart of Athell, and the clan. Sutherland—with all their kith and kin—in 144 warmly welcoming him. May God bless them all and forgive them and us, whatever sins we may have committed through human frailty. May there be joy and rejoicing.

LESLIE SHALL BE REMEMBERED

When I think upon my uncle’s name, I think of a wee place in Scotland. It is a bonnie burgh named Leslie. It overlooks the vale of the Leven. Ancient ballads sing of “Christ Kirk on the Green.” The people of Leslie claim their old church is that “Kirk.”

Today, I reflect upon how my uncle in God’s green cathedral would fish in the clear, cold water, and then I think; He is at peace with himself and the world, contented in God’s green mansion. And now, two thoughts run parallel in the stream of my conscious mind; Christ”s Kirk is in the town of Leslie For posterity to see; But, my uncle Leslie is in “Christ’s Kirk” For all eternity.

Although Leslie was my uncle’s given name, it is a Scottish surname and happily means: one from Leslie (the garden of Hollies) in Aberdeenshire.

Before Christianity, in antiquity the holly was used festively for the Roman Saturnalis. Later, the Teutons hung the interior of their dwellings with evergreens and hollies as a refuge for sylvan spirits from the inclemency of winter. The holly’s shiny green foliage and bright red berries delighted mankind’s eye from pagan times to the rich promise of Christmas. In Britain, it has always been the custom to deck the halls with holly

I shall always look happily and hopefully at the holly at Christmas, remembering that a garden of hollies is the meaning of uncle Leslie’s name; and that it is decoratively associated with the promise of Christ. . A holly grows before our living room picture window on the patio on the spot in the garden where my father died. Indeed, our fathers not only have the holly in common, but now they have each other.—Oh, yes, in our garden beside our holly grows the thorn bush. It is with that wreath of thorns that Christ was crowned in His agony to fulfill that Christmas promise by being our salvation. It is symbolic that the companion of the holly is the thorn bush, just as the companion of happiness is grief. We cannot have one without the other, and we cannot gain an eternal golden crown without first trying on life’’ thorny one for size—not to see if it fits, but if we fit.

By the grace of God, your father and mine have measured to the fit of the crown.

END OF HUGH GRAY SR. CHAPTER 145

“JONATHON GRAY, SR. CHAPTER”

(10th son of Robert Gray)

Descendants of JONATHON GRAY SR., (10th child of Robert Gray)

JONATHON GRAY SR., b. Jan. 14, 1794, Mifflin Co., Pa., d. July 29, 1871, m. Dec. 20 1825 Mary Woods, b. April 16,

1803. Her father was John Woods son of Alexander Woods.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5th GENERATION

1. Alexander Woods Gray, b. 1825, d. 1835. Drowned in the Ohio River and his body was never re covered.

2. Agnes Marilla Gray, b. 1829, d. 1854.

3. William Cunningham Gray, b. Oct. 17, 1830, d. Sept. 30, 1901,

4. Mary Hadassah Gray, b. 1835, d. 1916.

5. Joanna Gray, b. 1837, d. 1884. (Aunt Jo.) Lived at the farm with her brother Jonathon. She was cared for during her

terminal illness, cancer, by her sister Mary Gray Ritchie in Wyoming, Ohio.

6. Jonathon F. Gray Jr., b. 1842, d. 1924 or 1925. M. Kate E. Findley, on May 27, 1875. No children. She was the hired

girl. He was “took.” Later she ran off with another man. He stayed on the farm till his death and all children loved

him.

Descendants of AGNES MARILLA GRAY, (2nd child of Jonathon Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

AGNES MARILLA GRAY, (called Marilla), b. 1829, d. 1854, m. Andrew C. Clyde in 1852. He was a well to do builder in Cincinnati, Ohio.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. Wm. Gray Clyde, b. 1854, d. Feb. 27, 1867. His mother died after his birth and he was cared for by his

aunt Mary Gray Ritchie. He was referred to as “little Willy Clyde” and was dearly loved.

Descendants of WM. CUNNINGHAM GRAY, (3rd child of Jonathon Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.) 146

WM. CUNNINGHAM GRAY, b. Oct. 17, 1830, Butler County, Ohio, d. Sept. 30, 1901. M. Anna Kate Gams. He was editor of “The Interior.”

THEIR CHILDREN : 6th GENERATION

l. Frank Gray, d. in New York. Judge Gray remarked he was with New York Tribune but they had no

record of him (see page 72.)

2. Anna Gray married a Percell or Purcell. Both Frank and Anna had sons named for their grandfather

Wm. C. Gray. They were about the same age and grew up together. Wm. Percell-Purcell was raised by his grandmother and when Dr. Gray died she went to the west coast and took Wm. along. He was an architect in Seattle.

Frank’s son, Wm. Gray was said to have been a stockbroker in New York. Frank left two daughters in Chicago who married but no further data on any of them.

Descendants of MARY HADASSAH GRAY, (4th child of Jonathon Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

MARY HADASSAH GRAY, b. 1835, d. 1916. M. Rev, Andrew Ritchie b. Dec. 26, 1826 Aberdeenshire, Scotland, son of

Alexander Ritchie.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. Jonathon Edwards Ritchie (called Edwards) b. 1858, d. 1925.

2. Marilla I. Ritchie, b. 1862, d. 1862.

3. Ellsworth Gray Ritchie (called Worth), b. 1863, d. 1890, m. Jean Richardson on June 6, 1889. She was

the Dau. of Dr/Richardson of Minneapolis, Minn. No children.

4. Andrew Melville Ritchie (called Melville), b. 1868, d. 1959.

5. Ella Mary Ritchie, b. 1872, d. 1873.

DESCENDANTS OF JONATHON EDWARDS RITCHIE (lst child of Mary Hadassah Gray Ritchie-Jonathon Gray Sr.-

Robert Gray.)

JONATHON EDWARDS RITCHIE, b. 1858, d. 1925. Called Edwards. He was a lawyer. M. Nov. 9, 1892 (?) Mary

Brice, dau. of Calvin Brice U. S. Senator from Ohio. Both died in Wyoming, Ohio, a suburb of Cincinnati, and are bur. in 147

Spring Grove Cemetery, Cin., Ohio. Jonathon was a member of S. A. R. #2215.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Herbert Ellsworth Ritchie, b. Oct. 27, d. June 24, 1963. Year b. 1894.

2. Clementine Ritchie, b. 1900, d. June 22, 1961.

3. Mary Ritchie, b. 1902, d. Nov. 1954.

DESCENDANTS OF HERBERT ELLSWORTH RITCHIE, (lst child of Jonathon Edwards Ritchie, Mary Hadassah Gray

Ritchie-Jonathon Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

HERBERT ELLSWORTH RITCHIE, b. Oct. 27, 1894, d. June 24, 1963, m. Helen Raymond, b. Nov. 28, 1898. Her last

address was 165 Burns ave. Cincinnati, Ohio, in 1963. He was a member of S. A. R. through his mother’s side of the

family #2966-57241.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. David Edwards Ritchie, b. May 19, 1924, d. 1950’s.

2. Susan Ritchie, b. June 1, 1938.

Descendants of DAVID EDWARDS RITCHIE, (lst child of Herbert Ellsworth Ritchie-Jonathon Edwards Ritchie-Mary

Hadassah Gray Ritchie-Jonathon Gray Sr.-Robert Gray).

DAVID EDWARDS RITCHIE, b. May 19, 1924 d. in an auto accident in 1950’s. m. March 17, 1947 Shirley Watham.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Rebecca Ritchie, b. Jan. 13, 1948.

2. Scott Edwards Ritchie, b. Dec. 26, 1948.

Descendants of SUSAN RITCHIE, (2nd child of Herbert Ellsworth Ritchie-Jonathon Edwards Ritchie-Mary Hadassah

Gray Ritchie-Jonathon Gray Sr.-Robert Gray).

SUSAN RITCHIE, b. June 1, 1938, m. Aug. 25, 1962 Kenneth L. McKinney Jr.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Karen McKinney, b. Feb. 29, 1964. 148

Descendants of CLEMENTINE RITCHIE, (2nd child of Jonathon Edwards Ritchie-Mary Hadassah Gray Ritchie-Jonathon

Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.)

CLEMENTINE RITCHIE, b. 1900, d. June 22, 1961, m. Clarkson Cowing Taylor.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Mary Clarkson Taylor, b. 1923. Graduated from Wells College with high honors. M. Gary Heske. He is now an area

manager for the Colgate-Palmolive Co. They have two teen aged sons.

2. Brice Taylor, b. 1925 d. 1936 of a brain hemorrhage from a congenital weakness of an artery.

3. Descendants of MARY RITCHIE, b. 1902, d. Nov. 1954, m. W. A. Hopple.

4. THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Edwards Ritchie Hopple

2. Sally Hopple

Both are married and probably have children:

In 1965 Dora Dray Ritchie Graham said-Herbert, Clem and Mary all three married Wyoming people. Helen Raymond’s mother used to date my father when they were young. Clark Taylor’s mother died in a nursing home in the village a few weeks ago and Mary Hopple’s husband is director of purchases for the Stearns and Foster Co. in Cin., Ohio. Bill Hopple and Clark Taylor have remarried.

Descendants of ANDREW MELVILLE RITCHIE, B. 1868, d. 1959. Called Melville. M. June 29, 1898 Stella Clark

Fortney.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Dora Gray Ritchie, b. Oct. 24, 1900.

2. Lois Clark Ritchie, b. Nov. 16, 1905. Address: 615 McAlpen Cincinnati, Ohio. Unmarried. She has a beautiful 149

job with the Stearnes and Foster Co. in charge of quilt design and the advertising for the batting dept. Sold under the

name Mountain Mist.

Descendants of DORA GRAY RITCHIE, (1st child of Andrew Melville Ritchie-Mary Gray Ritchie-Jonathon Gray Sr.-

Robert Gray.)

Address: B-4 126 Jamesville Ave. Syracuse, N. Y. *

DORA GRAY RITCHIE, b. Oct. 24, 1900, m. May 3, 1924 Wm. Wallace Graham.

*address in 1968 10 Ogden Road Jeckyll Island Georgia.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Lois Elizabeth (Betty) Graham, b. April 9, 1925.

2. Janet Rude Graham, b. Oct 27, 1928.

3. Andrew Ritchie Graham, b. Aug. 10, 1936.

Descendants of LOIS ELIZABETH (Betty) GRAHAM, (1st child of Dora Gray Ritchie Graham-Andrew Melville Ritchie-

Mary Hadassah Gray Ritchie-Jonathon Gray Sr.-Robert Gray).

LOIS ELIZABETH (BETTY) GRAHAM, b. April 9, 1925, m. Deane Allen, who she met at St Lawrence University.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Elizabeth Graham Allen (Liz) b. 1947.

2. Nancy Clark Allen b. 1953

3. Deane Wallace (Wally) Allen b. 1959.

4. Jean Neel Allen, b. 1962.

Descendants of JANET RUDE GRAHAM, (2nd child of Dora Gray Ritchie Graham-Andrew Melville Ritchie-Mary Hadassah

Gray Ritchie-Jonathon Gray Sr.-Robert Gray).

JANET RUDE GRAHAM, b. Oct 27, 1928m m. David Hale Gregory.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Lynn Gregory, b. 1952.

2. Susan Gregory, b. 1953.

3. Carol Ritchie Gregory, b. 1957.

4. Wm. Gregory, b. 1960. 150

Descendants of ANDREW RITCHIE GRAHAM, (3rd child of Dora Gray Ritchie Graham-Andrew Melville

Ritchie-Mary Hadassah Gray Ritchie-Jonathon Gray Sr.-Robert Gray).

ANDREW RITCHIE GRAHAM, b. Aug. 19, 1936, m. Ann Bugh.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Bonny Graham, b. 1962.

2. (?) due Sept. 12, 1965.

Only Helen Raymond Ritchie and Dora Gray Ritchie Graham gave me data on this branch of the family. Dora said she would send more later but, for some reason she did not. Following is data she sent about the family. Mary Gray, daughter of Jonathon and Mary Woods Gray married the Rev. Andrew Ritchie, a Scotch Presbyterian. He was born in Aberdeenshire, Scotland, Dec. 26, 1826, son of Alexander Ritchie a well to do farmer. Orphaned at 12 years., he finally made his way to this country and to Cin., Ohio where he had a relative. He graduated from the Old Wooward College in Cin. And from the United Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Oxford. It was there that he met Mary Gray who was a student at the Oxford College for women. He became secretary of the Western Tract Society, as far as I can tell it was a church publishing house, and was the author of numerous religious and philosophical books. He was a D.D. and a Ph.D. The family moved to Wyoming, O., when my father was a child and this had been “home” ever since.

Worth Ritchie, their second son, married Jean Richardson an they left almost immediately for China as Prebyterian missionaries. I have some fascinating letters he wrote to his mother. After one short year he died of dysentary and Aunt Jean marrried another missionary, William Lingle. She always felt that the Ritchie family was her family and spent time in Wyoming when she was in the country. They built a mission school in Hunan Province and had a long and interesting life there.

Edwards Ritchie, the eldest son, married Mary Brice, daughter of Senator Calvin Brice of Ohio. She died in 1903 following a miscarriage. Grandma Ritchie (Mary Gray) moved in with her son and at 68 years took over the care of the three children aged 8, 2, and 9 months. She was a grand lady in her black silks. Uncle Ed never married again. He became a very successful attorney in Cin. Herbert inherited his practice.

Melville Ritchie, the youngest son was president of a mortgage Co. made money for everyone but himself. In his later years he was a delight to all and something of a “character” in Cin. He was in business there from 1890 and he knew the beginnings of all sorts of compani9es, like Auto-lite etc. I think the Historical Society in Cin. Made tapes of some of his reminiscences of the early days of the city’s growth.

From the beginning Wyoming was a suburb of Cin., Ohio with nothing commercial except a couple of grocery stores 151 and a drug store. Mr. Stearns of the Stearns and Foster Matress Co. built the first house that was not just a farm house. There was wealth in the village but in the old days I never knew a community so indifferent to how much money anyone had. The two Ritchie families were very intimate and Glem and I were only six weeks apart and in the same classes etc. It seems strange that there are no Ritchies living there now.

Following is a letter I received from Dora Gray Ritchie Graham and other data on the family that she sent me.

Sept. 11, 1965

Dear Mrs. Witt:

I could write a book. But I’m sure my problems are not what you are interested in.

Some day I will have a collection of tidbits copied and will send them to you. I want to do this for the sake of my children as well as for you. It is dangerous to have all the papers in one place—-

I shall copy a list, as I have it, of persons in my line of descent, then I’ll add to it things that may interest you.

One thing that struck me as I looked at your name this evening. Our names are so similar. I am Dora Gray, called by a double name originally shortened to D. G., and then to what was originally spelled Deege and which has stayed that way till most people think I have no other name. As a child I firmly disliked and refused to be called Dora. I’d best get to my typing or I’ll never get done.

With all apologies,

Deege Graham

I copied the record from a list that was in my grandmother’s scrap book except for my generation. For these people I have no accurate dates. May I now go way back and digress.

I loved the records you had. They agree with what is in the papers I habe except for Judge Gray’s remarks.

This is the sort of thing that is interesting but hardly worth having zeroxed. Jonathon Gray, granddaddy Gray as I always hear him called bought out the share of his brothers in the farm. There are deeds to prove it. Martin Gray, the youngest son, sold a house and lot to Nicholas Longworth for $400 on the north side of 5th St. in Cincinnati. The Gray men were all large and plenty rugged. When they went to Hamilton, Ohio, the nearest town, and walked into a bar, saloon I guess it was then, no one argued with them. All for one and one for all.

The first house on the Gray farm was built of logs on the hill at the back of the farm overlooking the Miami River Valley. This is a stunning view even if you come from a land of mountains. It was told that when they had cleared a field and planted corn the women walked around the perimeter beating on iron cooking pans to chase the crows away. When I was a child the well they had dug was all fallen in and was just a pile of stones. 152

Later another log cabin was built on a slope east of the first and near the final house. There was still one lone tree and a bush of some sort at that site when I first knew the place. The big house was built in the 40’s I think. They burned the brick for it there on the farm and burned up piles and piles of black walnut logs that had come from clearing the land. There was a lane that ran from the barn, past the house and down to the road. From the house, along this lane, was the orchard, a beautiful orchard. This was planted by Johnny Appleseed. It had apples from the early Maiden Blush to the Northern Spies. They used to make apple butter. I can remember all the women peeling apples like mad while some one sat in the yard keeping the fire going and stirring the big iron kettle on a tripod over it. Good!

The farm was a station of Underground Railway before the Civil War. There were fireplaces of tremendous sized openings but quite shallow. Once a slave was hidden behind the summer cover of the fireplace in the dining room, the place was searched but he was not found.

Back of the house was a cistern with a pump and also a very deep well. There was a platform that fitted the diameter of the well and which was let down by a rope that wound around a cylinder that was across the top with a big iron handle to turn it with. We used to put all that needed refrigeration on the platform and lower it to the cool depths. Milk, butter, etc. were kept in the cellar which had a dirt floor and delicious smell I can still remember.

My father sold his share of the farm to the heirs of Edwards Ritchie, my cousins. They rented it for some years and because it was a chore they sold it. We stopped to see it the last time we were in Cincinnati and a very attractive young couple have restored it and have done a beautiful job. We were so happy about that. It had been badly neglected since 1925.

There are many things that I know would interest you but I just can’t do anything about it. There is a very old paper, so fragile I hate to open it out more than necessary, which is a deed signed in Butler County by Mary Gray in 1815 and registered in Mifflin Co. in 1820. It, for the sum of $500 deeds her property in Mifflin Co. which she apparently inherited, to her beloved nephew John G. Gray. It must have been the daughter of Robert and Agnes.

There is a letter written by some one, who knows who because there is no signature or heading, recounting experiences in the War of 1812. He was disturbed because he had a medical discharge and he feared he would not get a land grant for his services because he did not serve long enough. He was in the Commissary.

I have a book written by Wm. C. Gray, “Musings by Campfire and Wayside.” There are all manner of clippings from his paper, one a very long one recounting the history of the Grays in which there is really nothing new except that he eulogised his parents.

When I was a child I remember being shown the deed to the farm which was described as a grant from the President. My father in a letter to my son mentioned having the original land grant. It was not among my father’s papers. The statement made by Robert Gray about his service in the Revolution was kept by Edwards Ritchie and lost in a fire. Perhaps the old deed to the farm was lost in the same fire. If I ever get back to Cincinnati, and with my sister there I 153

probably will, I think I’ll talk my husband into going to the Butler County courthouse or wherever they keep such records and see what we can find. I know that land was always in the family till the cousins sold it. The Wally Grahams moved to Syracuse, N. Y., where we have now very deep roots or we would have bought it. It broke my heart that that there was no division of the furniture, etc., in the house before my father sold it to the cousins. One time, after we had come to Syracuse, the farm was robbed, we suspected the then tenant of selling the things to an antique dealer but no one could prove it. The old schoolmaster desk, a cranberry glass, hanging lamp in the living room, a number of little treasurers disappeared. If and when I can get all of the family pictures together I’ll try and find a duplicate of some of the Gray’s to send you. My first ambition is to finish this and send to you.

May I apologize I have used a thirty year old portable, it sometimes skips and sometimes fails to move. I’m illegible with a pen.

Also, we sold our house last spring. We had one month to get out. I gave everything I could live without to the kids and we moved into a two room apt. It is really more than that, a very convenient little 4 X 4 kitchen and a dining room area, but we eliminated almost everything we collected all these years. It’s hard to remember what is where.

I hope this has been of some help. Don’t hesitate to ask anything you would like to know. I’m truly interested. I’ve just had more than an old lady should be expected to so. We have spent the summer leaving every Friday for our camp on the St. Lawrence and returning Sunday evening or Monday. Every weekend except one we have entertained guests. I have hardly time to get over one week end before it is time to market for the next. I love it—

If you ever should come this way please let us know ahead of time and plan to stop. We have not room to sleep you but there is nice motels near by and we’d love to see you. Yours, Deege Graham

The following is taken from my copy of “The Interior” for Thursday August 9, 1888. This paper was given to me by Anna Cole Smith McFarland-(Mary Eliza Herron Smith-Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.) Autobiographical. By Wm. C. Gray. (I copied only fragments of what he wrote.) Inasmuch as my over-kind friends have demanded a picture, which is duly submitted on this page, I may as well go through with the egotism and indulge in personal reminiscences.——— I was born October 17, 1830, in Butler County, Ohio.——- When I first went to school my father spotted a trail for us across the woods. He was a splendid specimen of physical and moral manhood. I was past forty when he died, but the sense of orphanage and shelter-lessness was as strong- perhaps stronger-than if he had died when I was young. Father was slightly larger than I am-six feet, two, straight as an arrow, powerful, and of undaunted courage, but of a very tender and sympathetic nature.————- 154

My mother was of medium size, black eyed, bright and remarkable for her quickness of movement, especially on her feet. She was exceedingly sharp when she chose to be sarcastic, and we old children yet laugh over her sayings and doings. One of her traits, like father’s was kindness to animals.—- My sister Mary (Mrs. Dr. Ritchie) was an especial pet and playfellow for her father.——- My father’s father came from near Londonderry in the year 1760, and fought through the Revolutionary War. He was at the surrender of Burgoyne, and in other important actions with the northern army. He removed to the Symmes purchase in Ohio in the year 1803. My brother lives on the old farm where he located. My eldest brother was drowned in the Miami River when I was five years old. The river was in freshet, and the body was swept into the Ohio, and it is not certain that it was ever recovered. I refused for years to believe he was dead, but would watch for him in the evening to return from school. My sister, of whom I have spoken, died in young womanhood, a very lovely character. I am often with her yet in dreams, and shall be till we clasp hands again on the other side.—— At twenty six I was married.—— When Frank was born I went to the extreme end of the town, bought a crib, shouldered it and carried it through the middle of the street, amid the shouts and guys of the boys and girls everybody. Those were merry days.

END OF JONATHON GRAY SR. CHAPTER 155

“MARTIN GRAY CHAPTER”

(11th son of Robert Gray)

Descendants of MARTIN GRAY. (11th child of Robert Gray)

MARTIN GRAY, b. Nov. 4, 1796 near Lewiston, Mifflin County, Pa., d. Sept. 18, 1876 Grandview,

Louisa County, Iowa. M. in Cincinnati, Ohio Mary Armstrong, b. Aug. 22, 1804, d. Sept. 19, 1848.

Martin removed from Cincinnati to Iowa about 1847 and settled on a farm near Grandview, Iowa.

Some of the data was taken from a letter in possession of Melvin Gray-(Wendell Gray-Judge George

Law Gray-John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.) Both Martin and his wife are buried in the Grandview Cemetery, Grandview, Iowa. Many of the Iowa Grays and descendants are buried in this cemetery and there are at least three unmarked graves in the family plat.

THEIR CHILDREN: 5th GENERATION

1. Rachel Gray, b. Nov. 17, 1821, or 1822, d. Sept. 9, 1922.

2. James Armstrong Gray, b. July 28, 1824, d. Aug. 24 or 26, 1897.

3. Eliza Jane Gray, b. March 21, 1827, d. Oct. 25, 1912.

4. Sarah Alice Gray, b. Oct. 3, 1830, d. March 1, 1913.

5. Samuel Martin Gray, b. March 5, 1833, d. June 2, 1914.

6. Mary Frances Gray, b. Oct. 16, 1836, d. Nov. 15, 1915.

7. Emily Armstrong Gray, b. July 11, 1840, d. Feb. 15, 1891. She m.————Hosford and they had

no children, no further data.

Descendants of RACHEL GRAY: (lst child of Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

RACHEL GRAY, b. Nov. 17, 1821 or 1822 near Wapello, Iowa, d. Sept. 9, 1892 at Burchard, Neb.,

bur. Wapello, Iowa. M. Feb. 22, 1847 David Presley Herron. David’s father James Herron came from

Ireland to South Carolina to Ohio. James had a large family, namely; James, John, Mary, Margaret,

Jane, and David Presley. David’s first wife was Nancy who died young and he then married Rachel. 156

He died in 1962, was said to be a good man, well liked, with a fine singing voice. There was a rumor that David’s brother James stayed in Ireland and became rich. Rachel taught the first school in

Grandview, Iowa.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. Mary Eliza Herron, b. Dec. 3, 1848, d. Sept. 30, 1928.

2. Anna Margaret Herrron, b. April 28, 1857, d. Oct. 29, 1930.

3. Samuel Herron, unmarried and died of Typhoid Fever before age 20.

4. Edward Herron, died young.

5. Alice Herron, died as a child.

Descendants of MARY ELIZA HERRON, (1st child of Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

MARY ELIZA HERRON, b. Dec. 3, 1848, near Wapello, Iowa, d. Sept. 30, 1928. M. Marchy 28,

1878 Dr. Eugene Smith, M. D., b. Aug. 2, 1847 Medina County, Ohio, d. Dec. 21, 1931, bur.

Burchard, Neb., son of Israel Amos and Emma Jane (Cole) Smith. Eugene taught at University of

Kansas and school of Education at Syracuse Univeristy , Syracuse, New York. He graduated from

Ruch Medical College in Chicago. Mary was a teacher in the Viola, Ill. School and met him there.

Mary Alice Smith French says “through Dr. Smith, the descendants claim relationship to Jedidah

Strong Smith, explorer of the West who has a river and a National Park in Calif. named for him. Also the Smiths go back to the Revolutionary times as does the Cole family, the paternal grandmother’s line.”

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Frank Herron Smith, b. March 6, 1879, d. Aug, 6, 1965.

2. Anna Cole Smith, b. Sept. 14, 1880, Viola, Ill., m. 1930 Robert McFarland who is now deceased.

DHe was the son of John and Elizabeth (Gallagher) McFarland. She did reside at Route 2

Lawrence, Kansas, but is now in a nursing home in Topeka, Kansas. Prebyterian Manor 4712 W.

6th. She was an assistant Supt. Of Nurses at Wesley Memorial Hospital at Chicago, Ill. She mar- 157

ried late in life and had no children.

3. Emma Rachel Smith, b. about 1885 Burchard, Neb. D. March 28, 1888 of Diptheria.

4. Mary Alice Smith, b. March 9, 1886.

5. Jean Eleanor Smith, b. May 8, 1888, d. Jan. 8, 1967.

Descendants of FRANK HERRON SMITH, (1st child of Mary Eliza Herron Smith-Rachel Gray

Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

FRANK HERRON SMITH, b. March 6, 1879 Viola, Ill. D. Aug., 6, 1965. He began overseas missionary service in 1905. During the next 21 years he served in Korea, Japan, and Manchurie. He worked among the Japanese in Korea and received an award from the Japanese government. In 1926 he returned home and became superintendent of Pacific Japanese Methodist Mission, and after retire- ment lived in Berkley, Glendale, and Los Altos. The Berkley Methodist United Church, Berkley,

Calif., was dedicated in his honor in 1955. His ashes are in Odd Fellows Mausoleum, San Luis

Obispo, Calif. M. Dec. 24, 1903 or 1904, Iva Gertrude Bamford, b. Nov. 25, 1880 or 1881 , d. Aug.

18, 1957, dau. of Rev. Morris and Frances Katherine (Mellick) Bamford. Her ashes are interred the same place as her husband’s.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Eloise Gertrude Smith, b. Nov. 18, 1904.

2. Pauline Herron Smith, b. Aug. 23, 1906.

3. Katherine Mary Smith, b. Sept. 7, 1909.

4. Dr. Morris Eugene Smith. b. Feb. 16, 1912, m. about 1951 Eliner Crafts. No children. Address:

1292 Foothill Blvd. San Luis Obispo, Calif.

5. Marjorie Mildred Smith, b. April 28, 1914.

6. Dorothy Bamford Smith, b. Sept. 28, 1918.

Descendants of ELOISE GERTRUDE SMITH, (1st child of Frank Herron Smith-Mary Eliza Herron 158

Smith- Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 6340 W. 38th Ave. Apt. 801 Wheatridge, Colorado.

ELOISE GERTRUDE SMITH, b. Nov. 18, 1904 Lawrence, Kansas, m. June 24, 1937 Ingraban

Valentin Korts, b. June 2, 1889, son of Cornelius and Elizabeth (Smith) Korts. Ingraban served in W.

W. I onlisting in Feb. 1918, discharged 1919. 1st Sgt. In the Army Corps of Engineers serving in the U.

S. and France. Eloise attended the University of Kansas.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Richard Korts, b. Jan. 25, 1939 Joplin, Mo., m. Aug 29, 1964 Carol Jean Dreher, b. Jan. 16, 1944

Greencastle, Ind., dau. of Willard and Eleanor (Thorp) Dreher. Richard received his Masters

Degree from the University of Colorado, Boulder, Colorado. Address: 5729 Erlanger St. San

Diego, Calif.

2. David Korts, b. Nov. 2, 1941 Joplin, Mo.

3. Elizabeth Korts, b. March 12, 1944 Joplin, Mo., m. Oct. 19, 1963 Grant E. McIntyre, b. Oct. 9,

1933 San Diego, Calif., son of Wallace and Evelyn Katherine (Van Auken) McIntyre, Address:

Apt. 15 700 N. Inglewood Inglewood, Calif.

Descendants of PAULINE HERRON SMITH, (2nd child of Frank Herron Smith-Mary Eliza Herron

Smith-Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: P. O. Box 170 Higashi Post Office Nagoya, Japan.

PAULINE HERRON SMITH, b. Aug. 23, 1906 Karuizawa, Japan, m. Aug. 18, 1934 Berkeley, Calif.,

James Augustine McAlpine, son of Dr. Robert W. and Anna (Ballagh) McAlpine. Anna was the second missionary child born in Japan. Robert was the first missionary of Sothern Presbyteryn to

Japan in 1885. Pauline and James are missionaries. Pauline has written a book in Japanese “Women of the New Testament.” She attended the University of Kansas.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Gertrude Anna McAlpine, b. June 21, 1936 Oska, Japan, m. Sept. 23, 1961 Harold John Prostka, b. 159

March 19, 1935 Jamaica, New York, son of Carl and Eva (Keller) Prostka, both of Polish Ancestry.

Anne is a graduate of the School of Nursing, John Hopkins University, Baltimore, Md., and her

husband a graduate of the Dept. of Geology of the same Un.

Address: Box 640 Cody Park Rt. 3 Golden, Colo.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. James McAlpine Prostka, b. Sept. 3, 1963 Lexington Ky.

2. Jean Charlotte Prostka, b. Feb. 14, 1965 Denver, Colo.

2, Marjorie Jean McAlpine, b. March 30, 1939 Tokoyo, Japan, m. Dec. 23, 1964 at Kobe, Japan, Ned

Keith Hopkins, b. July 11, 1935 Peoria, Ill., son of Keith Edward and Henrietta Imogene (La Rash)

Hopkins. LaRash is French. Both Ned and Jean are teachers. He served in the Army as Cpl., 1953-

1956 and was stationed in Japan. Address in 1967: P. O. Box 1651 Turlock, Calif.

Descendants of KATHERINE MARY SMITH, (3rd child of Frank Herron Smith-Mary Eliza Herron

Smith-Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: Taberhill Road Lincoln, Mass.

KATHERINE MARY SMITH, b. Sept. 7, 1909 Nagasaki, Japan, m. June 24, 1933 Richard Henry

Bolt, b. April 22, 1911 Peking, China, son of Richard Arthur and Beatrice (French) Bolt. He is a Prof.

Of Physics.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Beatrice Herron Bolt, b. April 22, 1939 Los Angelos, Calif., m. Aug. 22, 1962 Richard Allan

Scribner, b. March 18, 1939 Redford, Mass., son of Elmer Llewellyn and Carrie (Gurney) Scribner.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Paul Richard Scribner, b. Dec. 31, 1965 Gainesville, Florida.

2. Richard Allan Bolt, b. Jan. 27, 1943, m. Oct. 9, 1965 Ann Brayfield dau. of Dr. and Mrs. Arthur

Brayfield.

3. Deborah Katherine Bolt, b. March 4, 1945. 160

Descendants of MARJORIE MILDRED SMITH, (5th child of Frank Herron Smith-Mary Eliza Herron

Smith-Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 810 Panorma Drive Whittier, Calif.

MARJORIE MILDRED SMITH, b. April 28, 1914 Seoul, Korea, m. April 22, 1913 Rev. James

Theodore Smith, b. April 22, 1913, son of Walter Grant and Kathryn (Zane) Smith. He is Distribution

Secretary of Pacific Region for the American Bible Society.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Roslyn Louise Smith, b. Sept. 16, 1944 Bellefonte, Pa.

2. Kent Eugene Smith, b. Oct 8, 1947 Phillipsburg, Pa.

Descendants of DOROTHY BAMFORD SMITH, (6th child of Frank Herron Smith-Mary Eliza Herron

Smith-Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 156 Tennyson Ave. Palo Alto, Calif.

DOROTHY BAMFORD SMITH, b. Sept. 28, 1918 Seoul, Korea, m. Sept. 6, 1940 Donald Liggett

James Jr., b. Nov. 16, 1918 St. Louis, Mo., son of Donald Liggett and Noble Lavinia (Finlay) James Sr.

He is a research engineer at Lockheed.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Linda Herron James, b. March 29, 1942 Berkeley, Calif., m.Geroge Street Bahrs and he passed

away Nov. 10, 1965.

2. Susan Ligget James, b. Nov,. 17, 1945 Berkeley, Calif. M. July 2, 1966 Clark Earl Farrell III, b.

Feb. 27, 1946 San Mateo, Calif., son of Clark Earl and Virginia (Costello) Farrell II.

Descendants of MARY ALICE SMITH, (4th child of Mary Eliza Herron Smith-Rachel Gray Herron-

Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 602 Buena Tierra Wooland, Calif.

MARY ALICE SMITH, b. March 9, 1886, and was a High School teacher. M. June 5, 1914 Dr. Will

French, b. Oct. 24, 1889 Burton, Kan., son of John Barzellia and Althea (Morris) French. Dr. French 161

was named John Willey French, later legally changing his name to Will French. Willey was his

grandmother French’s maiden name. He was Principal of Schools at Lincoln, Neb., and head of

Secondary Education Teachers College, Columbus University, N. Y. John Barzellia French was born

in southern Indiana. Althea lived to the age of 90. Moses and Mary Ann (Willey) French were the

parents of john, and were married in New Jersey removing later to Indiana. John attended what was

then called Bloomington Normal School at Bloomington, Indiana.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Mary Elizabeth French, b. Oct. 18, 1917.

2. John Eugene French, b. June 10, 1919.

3. Wm. Cole French, b. Sept. 14, 1922.

Descendants of MARY ELIZABETH FRENCH, (1st child of Mary Alice Smith French-Mary Eliza

Herron Smith-Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.) Address: 16 Tazan Drive Woodland ,

Calif.

MARY ELIZABETH FRENCH, b. Oct. 18, 1917 Burchard, Neb., m. at Meredith, N. H., on June 22,

1940 Dr. Claude Woodring Pearson M. D., son of Claude Edward and Karen (Woodring) Pearson of

Tenn. Dr. Pearson is a surgeon in a clinic at Woodland, Calif.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Stephan Woodring Pearson, b. July 6, 1944 Long Beach, Calif. Graduated from Pomona College.

2. William Edward Pearson, b. Oct. 10, 1946 San Francisco, Calif.

3. Malcolm Gray Pearson, b. April 3, 1949 San Francisco, Calif.

4. Jane Elizabeth Pearson, b. May 4, 1951 Woodland, Calif.

5. Ann Tucker Pearson, b. Oct. 12, 1953 Woodland, Calif.

Descendants of JOHN EUGENE FRENCH, (2nd child of Mary Alice Smith French-Mary Eliza Herron

Smith-Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.) 162

Address: 92 Glenwood Rd. Glenwood Landing, L. I. New York.

JOHN EUGENE FRENCH b. June 10, 1919 Lawrence, Kan. Principal of North Shore High School

on Long Island. M. May 18, 1942 Martha Anne Young, b. Aug. 20, 1919 Durham, N. C., dau. of

Judge and Mrs. Young.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. John David French, b. __10, 1945 San Antonio, Texas

2. Christopher Eugene French, b. July 26, 1948 Kalamazoo, Mich.

3. Gordon Douglas French, b. Feb. 4, 1951 Oxford, Miss.

4. Phillip William French, b. Aug. 29, 1953 Charlotte, N. C.

Descendants of WM. COLE FRENCH, (3rd child of Mary Alice Smith Brech-Mary Eliza Herron Smith

–Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.) Address: 703 [a;;adium Dr. Joliet, Ill.

WM CIKE FRENCH, b. Sept. 14, 1922 Winfield, Kan. President of the Joliet Jumior College, oldest public Jr. College in the country. Supt. Of Joliet Township High School in Ill. M. June 20, 1948

Georgia Whiting Hassett, b. Nov. 1, 1926 Boston, Mass., dau. of Waman Sanders and Margaret

Collarmore (Clarke) Hassett. Wm. Was a Cpl. In the Army Medical Corps in the European Theatre

1943-1946. He also had BA degree Pomona College and MA and Ed D Teachers College, Columbia

University.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Georgina Whiting French, b. June 19, 1950 Evanston, Ill.

2. Kristan Clarke French, b. Nov. 12, 1952 Evanston, Ill.

3. Blaire Atherton French, b. Sept. 14, 1954 Moline, Ill.

4. Waman Wm. French, b. July 7, 1960 Glen Cove, New York.

Descendants of JEAN ELEANOR SMITH, (5th child of Mary Eliza Herron Smith-Rachel Gray Herron-

Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

JEAN ELEANOR SMITH, b. May 8, 1888, Burchard, Neb. D. Jan. 8, 1967, bur. Mountain View

Cemetery, Piedmont, Calif. She was a high school teacher and lived her last days in the nursing home 163

with her sister Anna. M. 1920 Joseph Francis Hogan, b. March 19, 1879 Chicago, Ill., d. Aug. 29,

1938, bur. By his wife. He was a freight agent on Rock Island Line in Chicago and vice president of

Western Pacific Railroad, slated for president but developed lung cancer.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Margaret Ann Hogan, b. Oct. 3, 1923 Chicago, Ill., m. Dec 6, 1949 Alexander Elwood Sharp, b.

Sept. 16, 1922 Plattsmouth, Neb., son of Lee and Hilda (Peterson) Sharp. Margaret and Alexander

were later div. Their son Jacques is a direct descendant of the first Lord Baltimore through his

father and also Martha Washington, and Robert E. Lee. His paternal grandfather invented the

machine to seal our tin cans and was an Executive of the American Can Company. In the archives

of the Nebraska Library there is quite an article about Lee Sharp. Jacques is also related to all the

Calverts of Maryland and there was a Governor Sharp of Maryland. He bears relationship to

Anthony Eden though his part of the family stayed in England and others came over here. From

“Washington’s Lady” by Elswyth Thane. Benedict Calvert of Mount Airy was an acknowledged

natural son of the fifth Lord Baltimore, and therefore, was related left handedly to Governor

Eden’s wife. Perhaps because of the peerage, the accident of his birth was never held against him.

He was a member of the Governor’s Council, he married a legitimate Calvert cousin and had ten

charming children. Address: 12744 Moorpart Apt. 1 Studio City, Calif.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Jacques Kevin Sharp, b. Dec. 29, 1950 Los Angeles, Calif.

Descendants of ANNA MARGARET HERRON, (2nd child of Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert

Gray.)

ANNA MARGARET HERRON, b. Apr. 28, 1857 near Wapello, Iowa, d. Oct. 29, 1930 at Lincoln,

Neb., bur. At Burchard, Neb. M. Nov. 28, 1878 Isham Burdette Pope, b. Nov. 29, 1856, d. July 25, 164

1936, bur. Burchard, Neb., son of Jeramiah and Martha Ann (Woodyard) Pope. Jeramiah was born in

Crab Orchard, Ky., and is buried in City Cemetery. Pawnee City, Neb., Martha was born Oct. 5, 1829

Garrad County, died April 16, 1906 and is buried beside her husband. Jeramiah was called Jerry.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Maude Pope, b. May 7, 1880, d. Feb. 1, 1946.

2. Edward Pope, b. Aug. 29, 1883, d. April 28, 1899, bur. Burchard, Neb.

3. Floyd Pope, b. Feb. 2, 1885, d. Feb. 16, 1954.

4. Glenn O Pope, b. Aug. 10, 1887, d. July 18, 1967.

5. Elizabeth (Bess) Pope, b. Nov. 2, 1889. D. Sept. 28, 1967.

6. Harry Pope, b. Aug. 6, 1892 Burchard, Neb., m. Helen Brown, dau. of Mary Jane Cox, no children.

Address: 2419 Q St. Lincoln, Neb.

7. Freda Jane Pope, b. Dec. 17, 1895.

Descendants of MAUDE POPE, (1st child of Anna Margaret Herron Pope-Rachel Gray Herron-Martin

Gray-Robert Gray.)

MAUDE POPE, b. May 7, 1880, d. Feb. 1, 1946 in Omaha, Neb., bur. Burchard, Neb., m. Arthur Huff.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Vivian Huff, m. Joe Wood, last address: 2424 Buchanan St. San Francisco, Calif., moving to the

Escondido Area.

2nd m. of Maude to Chester Brownlee.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Burdette Brownlee, b. ____d. Dec. 25, 1965 in San Francisco, Calif., unmarried.

DESCENDANTS OF FLOYD POPE, (3rd child of Anna Margaret Herron Pope-Rachel Gray Herrron-

Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

FLOYD POPE, b. Feb. 2, 1885, d. Feb. 16, 1954, bur. In Wyuka Cemetery. M. Oct. 3, 1921 in Lin-

coln Neb., Viola May Messman, b. Feb. 28, 1897, dau. of Henry and Julia Jane (Meyer) Messman. Her

Addres is R. R. 2 165

Pawnee City, Neb. Wyuka Cemetery is in Lincoln, Neb. and means place of rest, and Indian word.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Mary Anna Pope, b. Apr. 19, 1923, Lincoln, Neb., m. March 15, 1946 at St. Louis, Mo. Ronald

Chester Boutilier, b. Feb. 13, 1918 at Northampton, Mass., son of Alfred Morton and Agnes

Constance (Jones) Boutilier, both from Nova Scotia. No children. Mary was a Was and is now a

music teacher. Address: 230 Underwood St. N. W. Washington, D. C.

2. Janet Pope, b. July 11, 1927 Lincoln, Neb. Unmarried. Address: 6424 North Ridge Chicago, Ill.

3. Martha Pope, b. Oct. 12, 1929.

4. Jerrie Pope, b. May 26, 1933.

Descendants of MARTHA POPE, (3rd child of Floyd Pope-Anna Margaret Herron Pope-Rachel Gray

Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: R. R. 2 Pawnee City, Neb.

MARTHA POPE, b, Oct. 12, 1929 Lincoln, Neb., m. in 1947 at Vermillion, S. D. Lee Helms, and div.

In 1952. Martha was named after her great grandmother Martha Ann Pope.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Ricky Lee Helms, b. Feb. 26, 1948 Colorado Springs, Colo.

2. Alan Paul Helms, b. July 12, 1949 Colorado Springs, Colo.

3. David Pope Helms, b. Jan. 25, 1952 Lincoln, Neb.

2nd m. of Martha in 1954 at Hastings, Neb., to Merle Mayer.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Mark George Mayer, b. Feb. 11, 1956 Lincoln, Neb.

2. Julia Jane Mayer, b. Aug. 27, 1960 Pawnee City, Neb.

3. Ann Marie Mayer, b. June 29, 1964 Pawnee City, Neb.

Descendants of JERRIE POPE, (4th child of Floyd Pope-Anna Margaret Herron Pope-Rachel Gray

Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 5 Esterbrooke Ave. Ste 11, Hemlock Court Willowdale, Ont, Canada. 166

JERRIE POPE, b. May 26, 1933 Lincoln, Neb., m. March 8, 1952 in Washington, D.C. at Balling Air

Force Base Chapel to Ralph A. Wells Jr., b. Nov. 19, 1927 Kearney, Neb., son of Ralph A. and Lola B.

(Tucker) Wells. Jerrie was named after her great grandfather, Jeramiah Pope.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Laura Lynne Wells, b. Dec. 3, 1953 Lincoln, Neb.

2. Douglass Harrison Wells, b. Jan. 26, 1955 Omaha, Neb.

3. James Burdette Wells, b. March 17, 1960 Columbus, Neb.

Descendants of GLENN O POPE, (4th child of Anna Margaret Herron Pope-Rachel Gray Herron-

Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

GLENN O POPE, b. Aug. 10, 1887 Burchard, Neb., d. July 18, 1967. M. Jan. 5, 1908 in Fremont,

Neb., Ida Wolz, b. Apr. 5, 1885 Fremont, Neb., d. May 29, 1967, dau. of George G. and Margaret

(Pfeiffer) Wolz.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Margorie Pope, b. June 2, 1911, d. May 30, 1948.

2. Jeanne Margaret Pope, b. Nov. 30, 1913.

Descendants of MARJORIE POPE, (1st child of Glenn O Pope-Anna Margaret Herron Pope-Rachel

Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

MARJORIE POPE, b. June 2, 1911 Fremont, Neb., d. May 30, 1948, m. Jan. 20, 1937 in Fremont,

Neb., Philip R. Fikkan, b. Feb. 12, 1911 in Emmett, Idaho, son of Elling and Winnifred (Ciague)

Fikkan. Marjorie belonged to DAR through the Pope line. She is bur. City Cemetery, Chadron, Neb.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Philip R. Fikkan Jr., b. Feb. 13, 1939 Idaho Falls, Idaho. Is a student at Wyoming

Un. Studying for Masters Degree in Geology.

2. John David Fikkan, b. Sept. 7, 1940. Graduated from Carleton College,

Northfield, Minn., working as an interior decorater at the International Hotel, Los

Angeles, Calif. 167

Descendants of JEANNE MARGARET POPE, (2nd child of Glenn O Pope-Anna Margaret Herron

Pope-Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 620 East High Drive Spokane, Wash.

JEANNE MARGARET POPE, b. Nov. 30, 1913 Fremont, Neb., m May 24, 1941 Leonard W. Maxey,

b. Dec. 31, 1908 Aberdeen Wash. Son of Wm. W. and Della Mae (fletcher) Maxey. The name Maxey

was originally McSee of Welsh origin.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Jeanne Woodruff Maxey, b. Dec. 22, 1942 Pith., Pa., m. Aug. 20, 1966 Wm. Mitchel

Reese, b. Oct. 5, 1943 Twin Falls, Idaho, son of Robert and Helen (Wilson) Reese. Jeanne

taught school two years in Denver, Colo., and now teaches in City Schools in Twin Falls,

Idaho. Address: 1803 San La Rue Twin Falls, Idaho.

2. Barbara Louise Maxey, b. Oct. 10, 1944 Pitb. Pa., attends in 1966 University of Calif.,

in Santa Barbara.

3. Julie Ann Maxey, b. Apr. 26, 1947, in 1966 attending University of Washington.

Descendants of ELIZABETH (BESS) POPE, (5th child of Anna Margaret Herron Pope-Rachel Gray

Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

E:IZABETH (BESS) POPE, b. Nov. 2, 1889 Burchard, Neb., d. Sept. 28, 1967, bur. Hartford, Conn.

M. Oct. 3, 1916 at Lincoln, Neb. Rev. Craig Whitsitt, b. March 1, 1886, son of Richard Henry and

Henrietta (Fitzgerald) Whitsitt.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Robert Craig Whitsitt, b. Dec. 24, 1919 Red Wing, Minn. Teaches at Lakeside School of Gould

Foundation, Srping Valley, N. Y., m. Sept. 10., 1947 Althine Frances Crandon, b. Jan. 1, 1911, dau.

of Frank Pierce and Althine (Borden) Crandon. Address: Prospect Ave. Amenia, New York. 168

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Frances Gail Whitsitt, b. Dec. 20, 1948 Yonkers, N. Y.

2. Robert Craig Whitsitt Jr., b. June 10, 1951 Bronxville, N. Y.

Descendants of FREDA JANE POPE, (7th child of Anna Margaret Herron Pope-Rachel Gray Herron –

Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address” 2440 Lakeview, Ave., Chicago, Ill.

FREDA JANE POPE, b. Dec 17, 1895 Burchard, Neb., m Leonard Weber, M. D.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Leonard Weber. Address: 1122 North Shore Ave. Chicago, Ill. He is married but was unable to

obtain more data.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. ______

2. ______

Anna Cole Smith McFarland says; “Father, mother, Frank and I came to Burchard, Pawnee Co., Ne- braska in 1884 on the first train that went thru. Burchard is now what you would call a ghost town, since the automobile came in use. I went into DAR here in Lawrence, Kansas but not o Gray line. I found part of the Gray history in the library in Chicago and from Irene Tucker’s niece, Mrs. Arthur

Hammond who was Hazel Wagner before she married. Her mother was a Gray.

Mother’s father must have passed away when she was young for I do not remember of her ever talking of him. Grandmother Rachel Gray Herron lived with us in Burchard from the time I was a small child until she passed away and she was buried in Wapello, Iowa, on my 12th birthday. We lived in Burchard until Frank graduated college with honor in 1902. He was a Phi Beta Kappa. He then went to Garrett

Biblical Institute. He and his wife were missionaries in Japan, Korea and Manchuria. He and Douglas

McArthur received the highest decorations that were ever given by the Emperor of Japan. In later 169

years he was put in charge of the M. E, Church work among the Japanese.

I graduated from Kansas University and enered training in Wesley Memorial Hospital, Chicago, Ill., in

1908. After graduation my supt. Of nurses took me in her office as assistant until World War 1 broke

out. I then volunteered for service and was sent to Camp Grant, later Fort Sheridian, the Los Angeles

for 2 years and back to Wesley. I remained there until Jan. 1930 when I married an old friend who was

a widower.

My great, great, great, great grandfather was Rev. Neil Gray pastor of Moneagle Presbyterian Church 9

miles from Londonderry, Ireland in 1691 and he remained in charge of that church until his death May

3, 1713. His son Wm. Gray was assistant pastor to his father, entering the ministry Oct. 18, 1699 and

remaining in charge after his father’s death until 1721. In his early married life theis Rev. Wm. Gray

had two sons-one by the name of Elisha. When they grew to manhood they migrated to Boston where

they engaged in shipping business and became quite wealthy. Neither ever married. In 1747 when

Rev. Wm. Gray was about 60 years of age he had another son and called him Robert. Wm. Passed

away when Robert was but a small child and the boys grandfather on his mother’s side cared for and

educated him. I think the name was Patton. In his 18th year he gave him and outfit and sent him to

America. He landed in Philadelphia in 1764 where he taught school for a living and was said to be a teacher of the first class. He met and married a Miss Agnes Gray of English descent and later pushed westward up the Juniata River to Mifflin Co. where his 10 sons and 1 daughter were born. He fought in the Revolutionary War and in later years came with his family to Hamilton, Ohio where they lived on a farm seven miles from Hamilton. This is from early history that I have when I went into DAR through another line. I understand the two brothers died near Greenville, Ohio.” 170

Freda Jane Pope Weber says, “One of the Herron’s married a relation of President Taft.”

Jerrie Pope Wells says, “My three sisters and I are the end of the Popes. None of my fathers brothers

has sons nor did he.”

There were some notable facts of interest on the foregoing people. Burdette Brownlee was an interest-

ing character. He had great theatrical ambitions in his youth. At one time he wrote a pretty good play

which was presented at all the theaters in the Orpheum Circuit. He played the lead himself and the

reviews were very good. He showed a great deal of promise as both a playwright and an actor. But he

somehow never made the big time and when he died he was a border patrolman in his spare time he

bought ancient San Francisco mansions and restored them to their Gold Rush splendor. Margorie

Pope Fikkan was also quite interesting. She was a professional dancer and a very good one. She

looked just like Katherine Hepburn in the face and was very, very small. She was killed in an auto

accident. Floyd Pope was a high wire performer and Jerrie Pope Wells was once a supper club singer

and Mary Pope Boutilier had quite and academic interest in music.

Descendants of JAMES ARMSTRONG GRAY, (2nd child of Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

JAMES ARMSTONG GRAY, b. July 28, 1824 Cincinnati, Ohio, d. Aug. 24 or 26, 1897 Grandview,

Iowa, Louisa County; bur. Grandview Cemetery, Grandview, Iowa. M. June 9, 1853 Harriet Elizabeth

Pigman, b. Jan. 17, 1832 Sweetland Center, Iowa. D. Apr. 22, 1884 Grandview, Iowa. Harriet died of pneumonia. Her father was J. H. Pigman and her mother was Mary McVey. This may be found in the

History of Port Louisa Co., Iowa. Harriet had a brother John who last resided at Burwell, Neb. another brother, Henry was killed by a cannon ball 171

in the Civil War. It is said that the poem, name unknown, beginning “It is growing very dark, mother,

growing very dark,” was written by one who witnessed his dying hours. Author anonymous.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. Mary Celia Gray, b. Sept. 19, 1854, d. Apr. 4, 1882.

2. Beatrice Gray, b. June 6, 1858, d. Oct. 5, 1874.

3. Leonora Irene Gray, b. Jan. 30, 1861, d. Apr. 21, 1944.

4. Henry Pigman Gray, b. Nov. 9, 1863, d. Apr. 17, 1949.

5. Hattie Gray, b. March 19, 1869, d. Oct. 7, 1960.

6. Velma Gray, b. Apr. 4, 1871, d. about 1945 or 46. Unmarried and was a schoolteacher in New

York.

Descendants of MARY CELIA GRAY, (1st child of James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

MARY CELIA GRAY, b. Sept. 19, 1854, Columbus Junction, Iowa, d. Apr. 4, 1882. Bur. Grandview

Cemetery, Grandview, Iowa. M. Sept. 19, 1879 Wm. H. Gray, son of Wm. And Sarah (Stranick) Gray.

He is perhaps buried at Boise or Weiser, Idaho. He was an attorney at Columbus Junction, Iowa and

Mary was a schoolteacher.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Verna Claire Gray, b. Nov. 19, 1881 Columbus Junction, Iowa, m. Francis Oliver Wilcox, b.

Columbus Junction, Iowa, son of Orlando Peter and Lucinda (Roduska) Wilcox. Francis is buried

at Mansfield, Ohio. Address of Verna: 4323 Albemarle Washington, D. C. Living with her son,

Francis.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Rex Gray Wilcox, b. July 16, 1903 Columbus Junction, Iowa, d. July 16, 1963; m. Idella Eberhart,

no children. He was buried near Mansfield, Ohio and his widow lives in that city.

2. Irene Lenore Wilcox, b. Apr. 1, 1905 Columbus Junction, Iowa, m. Aug. 15, 1956 Beno, Nev.

Harold John Reitz, b. June 9, 1895. No children. 172

Address: 723 Oregon Ave. Palo Alto, Calif.

3. Francis Orlando Wilcox Jr., b. Apr. 9, 1908 Columbus Junction, Iowa, m. July 23, 1933 Genevieve

Christine Byrnes, b. March 21, 1909, d. Aug. 19, 1946, dau. of Victor W. and Mennie (Brauch)

dByrnes, bur. Arlington National Cemetery, Arlington Va. Francis is Dean of School of Advanced

International Studies, The John Hopkins University Wash. D. C.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Carol Lenore Wilcox, b. Feb. 26, 1938 Louisville, Ky., m. June 21, 1959 John P.

Millard, b. Dec. 31, 1935 Washington D. C., son of Charles Clayton and Evelyn Pauline

(Richards) Millard. Address: 11596 Mora Drive Los Altos, Calif.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th Generation

1. Julie Evelyn Millard, b. May 21, 1961 Washington, D. C.

2. Jennifer Ellen Millard, b. March 19, 1963 Mountain View, Calif.

4. Roduska Marquerite Wilcox, b. Feb. 1, __, m. John Edward Curtis. He is a retired chief Warrant

Officer, U. S. Marine Corps. No children. Address: 942 Sherrington Road, Orlando, Florida.

The following obituary clipping is in the possession of the compiler.

Death of Mrs. Gray

Mary Celia, wife of W. H. Gray, Esq., and daughter of James A. and Harriet E. Gray, of Grandview, died Tuesday morning April 4, 1882, at Columbus Junction, Iowa.

Mrs. G. was born September 19, 1854, and was gifted with more than usual adornments. After receiving what the common school could give her in the way of an education, she entered Grandview Acad- emy and almost completed its course under the excellent tution of Major M. S. Hamill and his corps of assistants. She afterward entered Eastern Iowa Normal School, remaining nearly one year, altogether securing a good training for her chosen work-teaching. Entering her work with a love for it and the 173 children under her care, she attained a reputation in Muscatine and Louisa counties, where she taught, as being among the most successful of teachers. Her work is graven upon the heart-tablets of her pupils, and although she is now dead, her work still lives. On her birthday, September 19, 1879, she was married to W. H. Gray, a young and rising attorney of Columbus Junction, Iowa, and with him looked forward to a useful and happy life. A sweet little daughter was born to them about six months ago. Although death came unlooked for to Mrs. G.. yet she was not unprepared for it, for she was a woman of Christian walk and conversation, as is shown by her habit as a teacher of introducing her day’s work by reading God’s word and by appropriate prayer. And, too, this was not all-her every day life exemplified her Christian principles-she was a good citizen, serving her neighbors acceptably as a member of the school board, a dutiful daughter and kind sister, a loving wife and fond mother. Her funeral took place at her husband’s residence, Rev. J. E. Eggert officiating. Mrs. Gray will be mourned not only by kindred, but by a large circle of friends and acquaintances.

Descendants of LEONORA IRENE GRAY, (3rd child of James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert

Gray.)

LEONORA IRENE GRAY, b. Jan. 30, 1861, d. Apr. 21, 1944, m. June 14, 1880 at Columbus Junc- tion, Iowa, Ezra Burgess Tucker, b. Oct. 12, ____, Brighton Town,m Kenosha Co., Wis. D. ____,

1855 at Mineral Wells, Wis., bur. Columbus Junction, Iowa. He was the son of Wm. And Jane (Gil- bert) Tucker. Wm. Was born near Liverpool, England. Ref.: History of Port Louisa Co., Iowa.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Ralph Tucker, died in infancy in 1882.

2. William Henry Tucker, b. Oct. 11, 1886, d. Dec. 24, 1944. 174

3. A girl, died in infancy of spinal meningitis.

Descendants of WILLIAM HENRY TUCKER, (2nd child of Leonora Irene Gray-James Armstrong

Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

WILLIAM HENRY TUCKER, b. Oct. 11, 1886, Columbus Junction, Iowa, d. Dec. 24, 1944 in

LaJolla, Calif., bur. Woodlawn Memorial Park, San Francisco, Calif., m. Dec. 16, 1910 Ruth Elizabeth

Lewis, b. Nov. 13, 1889 at Boca, Calif., dau. of Charles Francis and Abbie Laura (Hyde) Lewis. In the possession of Ruth Tucker is a picture on the front of which is written-Robert Gray and wife Agnes.

Robert died Dec. 21, 1843 age 99. Agnes Atkins Gray died Mch. 21, 1831 age 78.

In the possession of the compiler is the exact same picture found in the belongings of Minnie Painter

Gray, wife of John Ronald Gray-(Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.) On the back of the picture is written-

Jonathon and Mary Woods Gray, next to the youngest child of Robert and Agnes Gray-taken from an old tintype but a perfect copy.

Mrs. Ruth Tucker says her husband wrote the name on the picture and she believes his mother told him who they were. It is unknown who wrote the names on the back of the other picture.

Address of Ruth: 371 Cherry Los Altos, Calif. Summer home in Aberdeen, Wash.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Barbara Elizabeth Tucker, b. Jan. 25, 1912.

2. William Henry Tucker Jr., b. Sept. 5, 1919.

Descendants of BARBARA ELIZABETH TUCKER, (1st child of William Henry Tucker-Leonora

Irene Gray Tucker-James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1254 Spur Aberdeen, Washington.

BARBARA ELIZABETH TUCKER, b. Jan. 25, 1912 Aberdeen, Wash., m. June 19, 1936 Clark W.

Adams, b. Jan. 17, 1901 at Atkinson, Neb., son of Bert Burdell and Jennie Anne (Clark) Adams. 175

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Patricia Ann Adams, b. Nov. 22, 1937 Aberdeen, Wash., m. Nov. 14, 1964 Richard P.

Radeke, b. Sept. 28, 1929, son of Carl Henry and Pearl (Holtz) Radeke. Address: 4006 N. E.

38th Seattle, Wash.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Ann Louise Radeke, b. July 4, 1966.

2. Mary Louise Adams, b. May 10, 1944 Aberdeen Wash. Attending College in

1966.

Descendants of WILLIAM HENRY TUCKER JR., (2nd child of William Henry Tucker-Leonora Irene

Gray Tucker-James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 122 Ersalin Trail Alamo, Calif.

WILLIAM HENRY TUCKER JR., b. Sept. 5, 1919 Aberdeen, Wash., m. June 27, 1942 Felker Morris, b. Feb. 25, 1918 Longview, Wash.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Mark Morris Tucker, b. June 23, 1948 Seattle, Wash.

2. William Henry Tucker III, b. Sept. 16, 1950 St Louis, Mo.

3. Dana Felker Tucker, b. Sept. 9, 1952 Dallas, Texas.

2nd m. of Wm. Jr. Aug. 15, 1954 to Judith Serrold, b. May 11, 1938, dau. of Albert Wilkie and Shirley

(McKinney) Serrold. He adopted the children of his second wife.

Adopted children:

1. Dennis Eugene Mosser Tucker, b. Nov. 21, 1955.

2. Davis Albert Mosser Tucker, b. March 12, 1957.

For the enjoyment of the reader I give the following two wedding announcements of Irene’s wedding

from my collection of old clippings.

THE WEDDING

We said last week the wedding bells would ring and so they did, last Tuesday. The happy pair were E. 176

B. Tucker, Esq., of Columbus Junction, Assistant Prosecuting Attorney for this district, and Miss

Leonora Irene Gray, daughter of Mr. And Mrs. James A. Gray, of the vicinity of Grandview. Rev. Dr.

James Brown of Columbus City officiated, in an impressive manner. The groomsman was Mr. Metie

Eaton, and the bridesmaid Miss Ella Letts, daughter of J. R. Letts. The company invited to witness the ceremony was select and of numbers sufficient to fill Mr. Gray’s tastefully furnished parlors comfort- ably full. Among those present were Hon. E. A. Duncan, Prof. And Mrs. E. R. Eldridge, Mr. And Mrs.

John Huff, Mr. And Mrs. L. W. Myers, Mr. And Mrs. W. H. Gray, and numerous young people. After the ceremony a fine dinner was served in which all the luxuries of the season fiqured. It was a pleasant, joyous occasion which will be remembered by all present.

Mr. Tucker and his bride took care in the evening at Lettsville for Chicago and Sylvania, Wis., at both of which places they will visit relatives. They expect to be absent two or three weeks. The following is a partial list of presents:

James A. Gray, roll of greenbacks to bride-Mrs. J. A. Gray, office chair to groom-Henry P. Gray, set of silver knives and forks, to bride-Hattie Gray, glass set to bride-Velma Gray, silver spoons to bride-W.

H. Gray and wife, silver caster and napkin rings-Mrs. James A. Gray, table linen and napkins to bride-

Metie T. Eaton, Lessons in Cookery to bride-Miss Ella Letts, “Last of the Mohicans,” to bride-Miss

Cora E. Letts, “Romola,” to bride-Mr. And Mrs. John Huff, set of silver knives and forks-Miss Adie

Smalley, silver cup, to bride-Miss Jessie Stephen, silver napkin ring-Joseph Tucker, picture and lamp to bride-Mr. And Mrs. E. R. Eldridge , bed spread to bride.

Second clipping-

On Tuesday the 14th Mr. E. B. Tucker of Columbus Junction and Miss Irene Gray were united in 177

marriage at the residence of the brides parents, Mr. And Mrs. James A. Gray of Grandview. The

ceremony was performed by Rev. Dr. Brown of Columbus City. Mr. Metie Eaton of Muscatine and

Miss Ella Letts acting as groomsman and bridesmaid. Mr. Tucker and his charming wife were then the

recipients of the hearty congratulations of the relatives and friends present. An elegant dinner was

then served, shortly after which, accompanied by a retinue of their friends, the newly married pair

departed for Lettsville, where they

Took the train for Racine, Wisconsin, where they expect to remain some two weeks with the relatives

of the groom, visiting some of the bride’s relations in Chicago on the return trip. During a residence

of five years in our town engaged in the practice of law, Mr. Tucker has made many warm friends,

whose best wishes go with him. As one of the rising young men of our county, his future is made still

more promising by so happy a union. The following is a partial list of the presents; Mrs Harriet Gray,

table linen-James Gray, office chair-Mr. And Mrs. John Huff, silver knives and forks-Miss Jessie

Stephens, pair napkin rings-Mr. And Mrs. Prof. E. R. Eldridge, bed spread-Mr. Metie Eaton, “Lessons

on Cookery”-Miss Cora E. Letts, “Romula”-Miss Ella Letts “Last of the Mohicans”-Miss Velma Gray,

a silver butter knife-Miss Hattie Gray

Glass set-Henry P. Gray, knives and forks-Mr. And Mrs. W. H. Gray, silver caster and napkin ring.

Descendants of HERNY PIGMAN GRAY, (4th child of James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert

Gray.)

HENRY PIGMAN GRAY, b. Nov. 9, 1863 near Grandview, Iowa, d. Apr. 17, 1949 bur. On the family plat Grandview Cemetery, Grandview, Iowa. He was ordained at West Branch, Mich. By Congrega- tional Council Jan. 29, 1896 and transferred to become a Presbyterian minister in 1903. M. Aug. 26,

1896 Mary Ada Cooper. B. May 1, 1876 Avondale, Mich., dau. of Albert 178

Dempster and Mary Ruth (Broorer) Cooper, d. Aug. 19, 1942, bur. On the family plat Avondale Cem- etery, Avondale, Mich.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Vard Vernett Gray, b. June 26, 1897.

2. Echo Byron Gray, b. June 17, 1899.

3. Lloyd Henry Gray, b. June 7, 1901, d. Oct. 9, 1954.

4. Herman Wyman Gray, b. Oct. 27, 1902.

5. Clifford Freeman Gray, b. May 26, 1907.

6. Harold Gray, b. Dec. 28, 1908 Russell, Minn., d. Apr. 1909.

7. Donald Lewellyn Gray, b. Dec. 11, 1910.

8. Ruth Virginia Gray, b. Jan. 31, 1913.

Descendants of VARD VERNETT GRAY, (1st child of Henry Pigman Gray-James Armstrong Gray-

Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 802 Gold S. W. Albuquerque, N. M.

VARD VERNETT GRAY, b. June 26, 1897 West Branch Mich., m. June 13, 1922 Adaline Maria

Johnson, they were div. In 1935. Once he checked into a Denver, Colo., Hotel and found another Vard

Gray registered there. Though our surname is fairly common it seemed strange to find another with same given name. Ref.: “Who’s Who In the West” Vol. 9, 1965-66. GRAY, Vard Vernett, social worker; b. West Branch, Mich., June 26, 1897; s. Henry P. and Ada (Cooper) G.; A. B., Hastings Coll.,

1921; grad. McCormick Theol. Sem., 1924; B. D. Chgo Theol. Sem., 1926; M. S., U. Chgo., 1926, U.

Denver. 1945; m. Ruth M. Van Huisseling, Oct. 10, 1935; children—Ralph, Genevieve (Mrs. R. T.

Huffaker.) Margaret (Mrs. Pat Hall). Engaged in religious activities, 1922-35; chaplain Silver City (N.

M.) Civilian Conservation Corps Dist., 1935-37; sr. Social worker Words Projects Asminstrn., La

Junta, Colo.,

1939-41; case worker Senver Sept. Pub. Welfare, 1941-42 county welfare dir., Colorado Springs,

Colo., 1942 Mem. State Advisory Mental Health Council, Mem. Neb State Christian Endeavor Soc. 179

(Pres. 1929), Colo. County Welfare Cirs. Assn. (pres. 1947,) Am. Assn. Social Workers (pres. Colo-

rado Springs Chpt. 1944-46,) Colo. Conf. Social Welfare (pres. 1953-54,) Nat. Conf. Social Work,

Am. Pub. Welfare Assn., Nat Council Local Pub. Welfare Adminstra., Acad. Certified Social Workers,

Mason Club: Pikes Peak Region Torch (Cir, 1962-63.) Home 216 E. Caramillo. Office: 27 E.

Vermijo Ave., Colorado Springs, Colo.

In 1967 Vard retired after 25 years of service with the El Paso Co. Dept. of Public Welfare and took on

a new job as Senior Supervisor with the New Mexico State Dept. of Public Welfare. He there met a

Soseph Olds Gray who was b. July 30, 1908 Pickaway County, Ohio to Meldrum and Eleanor (Olds)

Gray. Meldrum’s father name was David S. Gray who removed from Pennsylvania to Ohio. These

names do not however seem familiar in our family.

2nd m. of Vard Oct. 10, 1935 in Las Vegas, New Mexico to Ruth Mathilde Van Huisselling, b. Sept. 22,

1908, dau. of John and Mathilde (Henningsen) Van Huisseling. Mathilde was born in Denmark and

came to this country at an early age with her sister and mother. Ruth was one of two children and her

sister Mildred was killed in an auto accident at age 11. In 1966 Mathilde is still living. No children

born to Vard and Ruth.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION (first marriage)

1. Ralph Lorado Gray, a twin, b. Aug. 26, 1924.

2. Vern Lyman Gray, a twin, b. Aug. 26, 1924, Aurora, Ill., d. at Broken Bow, Neb., in 1928.

3. Genevieve Esther Gray, b. June 28, 1928.

4. Margaret M. Gray, b. May 16, 1932.

Descendants of RALPH LORADO GRAY, (1st child of Vard Vernett Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-James

Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: Apartado Postal 1 Patzcuaro, Michoacan, Mexico. 180

RALPH LORADO GRAY, a twin, b. Aug. 26, 1924 Aurora, Ill. Served in the service as Seaman 1st

Class R. M. 1943-45 and was stationed from Conn., to Calif. M. Aug. 26, 1949 at Erongaricuaro,

Michoacan, Mexico to Maria Victoria del Rosario Rodriquez Mejia, a Tarascan Indian girl, b. Oct. 7,

1922 at Erongaricuaro, Michocan, Mexico, dau. of Andres and Luz (Mejia) Chauez Rodriquez.

Andres was a musician.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. William Arthur Gray, b. Oct. 28, 1955 Erongaricuaro, Michocan, Mexico.

2. Monica Patricia Gray, b. June 4, 1957 Morelia, Mexico.

DESCENDANTS OF GENEVIEVE ESTHER GRAY, (3rd child of Vard Vernett Gray-Henry Pigman

Gray-James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1115 No. 20th St., Cowallis, Oregon.

GENEVIEVE ESTHER GRAY, b. June 28, 1928 Broken Bow, Neb., m. at Broken Bow, Neb., Dec.

26, 1948 Robert James Huffaker.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Peggy Jo Huffaker, b. Nov. 17, 1950.

2. James Michael Huffaker, b. Aug. 26, 1952.

3. Susan Marie Huffaker, b. Nov. 7, 1955.

4. Janet Ann Huffaker, b. May 14, 1962.

DESCENDANTS OF MARGARET M. GRAY, (4th child of Vard Vernett Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-

James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 2625 Park Ave., N. E. Salem, Oregon.

MARGARET M. GRAY, b. May 16, 1932 Denver, Colo., m. Nov. 10, 1952 Hastings, Neb., Patrick

Arthur Hall, b. Oct. 27, 1929 Olkahoma City, Okla., son of David and Daisy Mae (Gilliand) Hall. Irish

extraction. Pat served in the U.S. Navy-Flag Ship of the 6th Task Fleet in Mediterranean as part of

Admiral Sherman’s Fleet. He attended Navy school of Music at Wash. Rank was Musician Seaman 1st

Class. 181

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Claudia Lynn Hall, b. March 28, 1954 Hastings, Neb.

2. Rebecca Kathleen Hall, b. Oct. 2, 1956 Hastings, Neb.

3. Belinda Jane Hall, b. June 24, 1965 Salem, Oregon.

Descendants of ECHO BYRON GRAY, (2nd child of Henry Pigman Gray-James Armstrong Gray –

Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 6690 Cannonsburg Rd. N. E. Belmont, Mich.

ECHO BYRON GRAY, b. June 17, 1899 Pratville, Mich. M. Jan. 30, 1920 at Marian, Iowa Viola

Victoria Wosinski, b. July 29, 1903 Grand Rapids, Mich., dau. of Frank and Agnes (Grachtrup)

Wosinski, both born in Grand Rapids, Mich.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Marvin Echo Gray, b. Oct. 26, 1920.

2. Marjori9e Jean Gray, b. July 5, 1924.

3. Kenneth Wayne Gray, b. Oct. 22, 1928.

Descendants of MARVIN ECHO GRAY, (1st child of Echo Byron Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-James

Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

MARVIN ECHO GRAY, b. Oct. 26, 1920 Grand Rapids, Mich., m. Sept. 25, 1939 in Grand Rapids,

Mich., Lorraine Gard, b. Jan. 28, 1923 Grand Rapids, Mich., dau. of Vernon Orville and Iva (Lewis)

Gard Sr. Vernon was born in Tustin, Mich., and Iva in Grand Rapids, Mich. Marvin served in 1942 in the Army for 6 months in San Antonio, Texas as a Pvt. His address is unknown at present. He and

Lorraine were div. On April 10, 1961. Her address is: 833 McReynolds N. W. Grand Rapids, Mich.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. James Byron Gray, b. Sept. 4, 1942 Grand Rapids, Mich.

2. Thomas Allen Gray, b. April 12, 1944 Belmont, Mich.

3. Carol Jean Gray, b. July 10, 1946 Belmont, Mich.

4. Stephen Gray, b. June 11, 1953 Grand Rapids, Mich.

5. Diane Sue Gray, b. June 18, 1956 Grand Rapids, Mich. 182

6. Janice Lynne Gray, b. June 8, 1959 Grand Rapids, Mich.

Descendants of JAMES BYRON GRAY, (1st child of Marvin Echo Gray-Echo Byron Gray-Henry

Pigman Gray-James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 3935 Fenwick N. W. Grand Rapids, Mich.

JAMES BYRON GRAY, b. Sept. 4, 1942 Grand Rapids, Mich., m. Aug. 7, 1964 Grand Rapids, Mich.,

Edith Lillian Boomsma, b. March 30, 1944 Grand Rapids, Mich., dau. of Benjamin and Grace

(Dekker)Boomsma. Benjamin was born in the Netherlands, and Grace in Chicago, Ill. Service record of James-Navy, Feireman, Dec. 1959 to 1965, Norfolk, Va., 2 years active service and 4 years inactive in the reserves.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Susan Lyn Gray, b. May 3, 1965 Grand Rapids, Mich.

Descendants of THOMAS ALLEN GRAY, (2nd child of Marvin Echo Gray-Echo Byron Gray-Henry

Pigman Gray-James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1011 Alpine N. W. Grand Rapids, Mich.

THOMAS ALLEN GRAY, b. April 12, 1944 Belmont, Mich., m. Oct. 23, 1965 Grand Rapids, Mich.,

Sharon Lee Smith, b. April 10, 1945 Grand Rapids, Mich., dau. of Lyman Lavander and Antoinette

Rita (Ryzy) Smith. Both were born in Grand Rapids, Mich. Antoinette changed her last name to Rice.

Service record of Thomas-Marines, E4 Corporal, April 1961 to April 1965, stationed in San Diego,

Calif., Cherry Point, N. C., Phillipines, Okinowa, Hawaii and Japan.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Ronald Lyman Gray, b. Feb. 23, 1967 Grand Rapids, Mich.

Descendants of CAROL JEAN GRAY, (3rd child of Marvin Echo Gray-Echo Byron Gray-Henry

Pigman Gray-James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

CAROL JEAN GRAY, b. July 10, 1946 Belmont, Mich., m. May 18,1963 Grand Rapids, Mich.,

Frederick Leslie Koolman, b. Jan. 18, 1942 Grand Rapids, Mich., son of Leslie Joseph and Nellie

(Kuikstra) Koolman, both were born in Grand Rapids, Mich. Service record of Frederick-Army, Pvt., 183

May 1959 to May 1963, in the National Guards for 4 years, stationed Ft. Leonard Wood, Mo., and Fr.

Knox, Ky. As this was written there were no children of this marriage.

Descendants of MARJORIE JEAN GRAY, (2nd child of Echo Byron Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-James

Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 3112 Morley N. E. Grand Rapids, Mich.

MARJORIE JEAN GRAY, b. July 5, 1924 Grand Rapids, Mich., m. Sept. 23, 1946 Rockford, Mich.,

Arnold Burton Armstrong, b. Dec. 24, 1921, son of William Alden and Flora Mae (Jones) Armstrong,

he born in Belmont, Mich., and she in Ludington, Mich.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Sharon Lynn Armstrong, b. Sept. 10, 1947 Grand Rapids, Mich.

2. Joan Kay Armstrong, b. Sept. 8, 1949 Grand Rapids, Mich.

3. Bonnie Jean Armstrong, b. March 8, 1953 Grand Rapids, Mich.

(compiler’s note-she was born on the exact date my own son was.)

4. Kathy Ann Armstrong, b. Nov. 29, 1954 Grand Rapids, Mich.

5. Melanie Joy Armstrong, b. May 21, 1956 Grand Rapids, Mich.

6. Brian Arnold Armstrong, b. Feb. 22, 1958 Grand Rapids, Mich.

Descendants of KENNETH WAYNE GRAY, (3rd child of Echo Byron Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-James

Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1176 Brighton Place Gen Ellyn, Ill.

KENNETH WAYNE GRAY, b. Oct. 22, 1928 Grand Rapids, Mich., m. Jan. 1, 1947 Grand Rapids,

Mich. Nancy Elaine Hayes, b. Jan. 19, 1929 Grand Rapids, Mich., dau. of William Lewis and Bessie

Alice (Havens) Hayes. Nancy’s maternal grandmother came from Germany and was the daughter of a

Baron who had a castle on the Rhine River. The Hayes migrated to America from Ireland. William was born in Elsie, Mich., and Bessie in Ionia, Mich. Service record of Kenneth-Navy, RM2, 1945 to

1949, in Guam, China, Japan, Phillipines, and on the heavy cruisers USS Bremerton and USS Helena. 184

He operates the Process Equipment Co. Inc.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Darcy Wayne Gray, b. Oct. 21, 1949 Grand Rapids, Mich.

2. Daniel Hayes Gray, b. June 2, 1951 Grand Rapids, Mich.

3. Deborah Elaine Gray, b. Feb. 25, 1953 Grand Rapids, Mich.

4. Zane E. Gray, b. Aug. 6, 1956 Grand Rapids, Mich.

Descendants of LLOYD HENRY GRAY, (3rd child of Henry Pigman Gray-James Armstrong Gray-

Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

LLYOYD HENRY GRAY, b. June 7, 1901 Peoria, Ill., d. Oct. 9, 1954, bur. Cedar Memorial Cemetery,

Garden of the Cross, Cedar Rapids, Iowa; m. June 10, 1920 Springville, Iowa, Bessie Leola Wild, b.

July 20, 1900 Manchester, Iowa, Delaware County, dau. of William K, and Lucy (Day) Wild, d. Oct.

13, 1966, bur. beside her husband.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Betty MalDean Gray, b. Mach 3, 1922 Cedar Rapids, Iowa, m. April 19, 1944 Frank August

Mortier, b. Oct. 30, 1913 Cedar Rapids, Iowa; son of August Paul and Mary (Verstraeten) Mortier.

Both August and Mary were from Belgium. Frank is manager of the J. C. Penney store in Leba-

non, Ind.

Address: 519 Glendale Dr. Lebanon, Ind.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Susan Mortier, b. Dec. 17, 1948 Bloomington, Ind.

2. Deborah Mortier, b. March 20, 1952 Aledo, Illinois.

Descendants of HERMAN WYMAN GRAY, (4th child of Henry Pigman Gray-James Armstrong Gray-

Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 26 Travis St. N. W. Grand Rapids, Mich.

HERMAN WYMAN GRAY, b. Oct. 27, 1902 Avondale, Mich., m. July 15, 1929 Grand Rapids,

Mich., Pauline Marie Joslin, b. Dec. 24, 1910 Viola, Iowa, dau. of Glenn George and Edith (Austin) 185

Joslin. It is said Joslins may be descended from one who signed the Magna Carta but this is not

proven. Herman is the owner of Gray Radio and Television Service.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Charlene Marie Gray, b. June 1, 1930.

2. Robert Edwin Gray, b. May 3, 1932.

3. Louis Herman Gray, b. July 4, 1934.

4. Glenn Raymond Gray, b. Feb. 12,1956.

Descendants of CHARLENE MARIE GRAY, (1st child of Herman Wyman Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-

James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1118-11 Mile Rd. N. E. R. R. 2 Comstock Park, Mich.

CHARLENE MARIE GRAY, b. June 1, 1930, m. Apr. 15, 1950 Arthur J. Woltanski. B. Apr. 26, 1930

Grand Rapids, Mich., son of Stanley John and Stella Mary (Zubowicz) Woltanski. Both parents were

born in Poland, he coming to America in 1912 and she in 1910 and both are buried in Grand Rapids.

Mich., Cemetery.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. James Arthur Woltanski, b. Apr. 2, 1951.

2. Alan Woltanski, b. Aug. 31, 1958, d. Nov. 5, 1958.

Descendants of ROBERT EDWIN GRAY, (2nd child of Herman Wyman Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-

James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 4222 Costa Ave. N. E. Grand Rapids, Mich.

ROBERT EDWIN GRAY, b. May 3, 1932, m. Oct. 15, 1952 JoAnn Hemstreet, b. May 7, 1934, dau. of

Earl Albert and Winifred Frances (Clarey) Hemstreet. He was born at Unionville, Mich., and she at

Auburn, Mich., and both are buried at Luther, Mich. Robert enlisted in U. S. Air Force 3-17-52 to 3-

11-56, Airman 1st class and served one year in Korea during that war.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Terri Lee Gray, b. Dec. 3, 1954. 186

2. Robin Lynn Gray, b. Aug. 8, 1957.

3. Steven Robert Gray, b. July 22, 1959.

4. Kimberly Ann Gray, b. March 20, 1961.

Descendants of LOUIS HERMAN GRAY, (3rd child of Herman Wyman Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-

James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1961 17 Mile Rd. N. E. Cedar Springs, Mich.

LOUIS HERMAN GRAY, b. July 4, 1934, m. Aug. 24, 1954 Luther, Mich. Barbara Elaine Fullerton,

b. Oct. 15, 1937, dau. of Vernie and Evelyn Maud (Streetor) Fullerton. Both were born at Luther,

Mich. Louis served in the army Sp. 3, 9-14-54 to 8-2-57. Was in Germany 1 yr.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Martin Charles Gray, b. March 22, 1955.

2. Rene Kay Gray, b. July 26, 1956.

3. Lynette Lou Gray, b. Feb. 28, 1959.

4. Blake Louis Gray, b. Nov. 21, 1960.

Descendants of GLENN RAYMOND GRAY, (4th child of Herman Wyman Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-

James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1285 Brookmark St. S. E. Grand Rapids, Mich.

GLENN RAYMOND GRAY, b. Feb. 12, 1936, m. in Chicago, Ill., Jan. 12, 1959 Nobuko Suzuki

(Betty), Japanese, b. Apr. 12, 1933, dau. of Bunkichi and Sayo (Kojima) Suzuki. He is deceased and buried in Japan and she lives in Japan. Nobuko means “late child.” Betty was born late in her parents life. She has three children by a previous marriage. Glenn served in the U.S. Army 1954-59. Pvt. 1st

class. Germany, Mo., Ft. Carson, Colo., Ft Riley, Kan., Ft. McCoy, Wis.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Allen David Gray, b. Aug. 28, 1959.

2. Michal Glenn Gray, b. Aug. 29, 1961.

Descendants of CLIFFORD FREEMAN GRAY, (5th child of Henry Pigman Gray-James Armstrong 187

Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 909 4th St. N. W. Grand Rapids, Mich.

CLIFFORD FREEMAN GRAY, b. May 26, 1907, Council Bluff, Neb., m. May 16, 1933 at Goshen,

Indiana, Lucille Lydia Klimas, b. April 17, 1911. She was born in Lithunia, dau. of August and

Antonia (Gopp) Klimas,who were both born and married in Lithunia.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Ronald Clifford Gray, b. July 18, 1935.

2. William Lloyd Gray, b. Aug. 31, 1936.

3. Jerry Dennis Gray, b. July 26, 1938.

4. Linda Joyce Gray, b. July 5, 1945 Grand Rapids, Mich. M. Aug. 19, 1967 John Alexander

Handlin.

Descendants of RONALD CLIFFORD GRAY, (1st child of Clifford Freeman Gray-Henry Pigman

Gray-James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 820 Arianna N. W. Grand Rapids, Mich.

RONALD CLIFFORD GRAY, b. July 18, 1935 Grand Rapids, Mich., m. Jan. 22, 1955 in Grand

Rapids, Mich., Shirley Ann Southard, b. May 29, 1936, Grand Rapids, Mich., dau. of Claud Walter and Ila May (Glaehouse) Southard. He was born at Marquette, Mich., she at Lawton, Mich.

THEIR CHILDREN; 9th GENERATION

1. Dorreen Joan Gray, b. June 25, 1959 Grand Rapids, Mich.

2. Danial Jerry Gray, b. May 28, 1962 Grand Rapids, Mich.

3. Dean Joseph Gray, b. Jan. 14, 1965 Grand Rapids, Mich.

4. David John Gray, b. Nov. 14, 1966 Grand Rapids, Mich.

Descendants of WILLIAM LLOYD GRAY, (2nd child of Clifford Freeman Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-

James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

WILLIAM LLOYD GRAY, b. Aug. 31, 1936 Grand Rapids, Mich., m. Sept. 6, 1960 in Grand Rapids,

Mich., Janet Charlote Jelens. b. April 8, 1936, Grand Rapids, Mich.dau. of Bert Peter and Marion

Matilda (Nadolski) Jelens. 188

Bert was born in Poland and Marion in Det. Mich. William was a P. F. C. in the Army stationed in

Arlington, Virginia, Oct. 10, 1956 to Oct. 2, 1958. He was in the Honor Guard.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Kurt William Gray, b. June 12, 1961 Grand Rapids, Mich.

2. Theresa Marion Gray, b. Aug. 24, 1963 Grand Rapids, Mich.

3. Edward Ronald Gray, b. April 22, 1966 Grand Rapids, Mich.

Descendants of JERRY DENNIS GRAY, (3rd child of Clifford Freeman Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-

James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1049-11th St. N. W. Grand Rapids, Mich.

JERRY DENNIS GRAY, b. July 26, 1938 Grand Rapids, Mich., m. May 18, 1965 Grand Rapids, Mich.

Barbara Ann Boss, b. Sept. 1, 1942 Grand Rapids, Mich., dau. of Norman Francis and Irene Margaret

(Warfield) Boos. Both were born in Grand Rapids, Mich. Jerry served in the Army as P. F. C. and as an M. P. stationed in Germany Dec. 6, 1941 to Nov. 21, 1963.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Jeffery Scott Gray, b. Jan. 5, 1966 Grand Rapids, Mich.

Descendants of DONALD LEWELLYN GRAY, (7th child of Henry Pigman Gray-James Armstrong

Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1052 Arlington St. N. W. Grand Rapids, Mich.

DONALD LEWELLYN GRAY, b. Dec. 11, 1910 Valley, Ne., m. May 28, 1932 at Elkhart, Indiana

Elaine Hattie Cherry, b. May 28, 1915 Grand Rapids, Mich., dau. of Harry and Etta May (Stevens)

Cherry.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Leo Allen Gray, b. July 3, 1934.

2. Sandra Jean Gray, b. April 11, 1936.

3. Roger Lyn Gray, b. Sept. 10, 1938.

Descendants of LEO ALLEN GRAY, (1st child of Donald Lewellyn Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-James

Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.) 189

Address: 2415 Paris N. E. Grand Rapids, Mich.

LEO ALLEN GRAY, b. July 3, 1934 Iron Mt., Mich., m. May 1, 1954 Grand Rapids, Mich. Alice

Arlene Martin, b. Aug. 12, 1934 Holt, Mich., dau. of Russell G. and Katie Belle (Shutes) Martin.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Sheryl Lee Gray, b. Aug. 13, 1956 Grand Rapids, Mich.

2. Susan Marie Gray, b. March 30, 1958 Grand Rapids, Mich.

3. Donald Martin Gray, b. March 31, 1960 Grand Rapids, Mich.

Descendants of SANDRA JEAN GRAY, (2nd child of Donald Lewellyn Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-

James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 2515 e. Beltline Grand Rapids, Mich.

SANDRA JEAN GRAY, b. April 11, 1936 Grand Rapids, Mich., m. Aug. 7, 1954 Grand Rapids,

Mich., Harry Arthur Smitter, b. May 21, 1933 Grand Rapids, Mich., son of Herbert and Sarah (Van

Dreal ) Smitter.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Michael Jay Smitter, b. Oct. 12, 1956 Grand Rapids, Mich.

2. Kelly Jo Smitter, b. Dec. 13, 1957 Grand Rapids, Mich., d. April 19, 1958, bur. Grand

Rapids, Mich.

3. Scott Steven Smitter, b. Feb. 22, 1959 Grand Rapids, Mich.

4. Wendy Sue Smitter, b. July 1, 1960 Grand Rapids, Mich.

5. Kimberlee Joy Smitter, b. Aug. 18, 1963 Grand Rapids, Mich.

6. Mark David Smitter, b. Feb. 5, 1966 Grand Rapids, Mich.

Descendants of ROGER LYN GRAY, (3rd child of Donald Lewellyn Gray-Henry Pigman Gray-James

Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 4008 Lindberg N. E. Grand Rapids, Mich.

ROGER LYN GRAY, b. Sept. 10, 1938 Grand Rapids, Mich., m. July 18, 1959 Marilyn Edith

Dombrowski, b. July 18,1942 Grand Rapids, Mich., dau. of Alfred J. and Leona (Alflen) Dombrowski.

Marriage ended by div. on Aug. 27, 1965. Roger served in the Marines from Dec. 27, 1955 to Dec.

27, 1958 as a Corp., and was stationed in Hawaii. 190

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Debra Lynn Gray, b. Sept. 2, 1960 Grand Rapids, Mich.

2. Todd Alan Gray, b. Feb. 7, 1962 Grand Rapids, Mich.

3. Pamela Ann Gray, b. Aug. 19, 1963 Grand Rapids, Mich.

2nd m. of Roger on May 27, 1966 Grand Rapids, Mich., to Lucile Marie Hamstra, b. July 9, 1937

Grand Rapids, Mich., dau. of Joe and Lila May (Van Allen) Hamstra.

Descendants of RUTH VIRGINIA GRAY, (8th child of Henry Pigman Gray-James Armstrong Gray-

Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 2445 Woodlawn Circle E. St. Petersburg, Fla.

RUTH VIRGINIA GRAY, b. Jan. 31, 1913 Summit, Iowa. This city is probably not there anymore. It was north of Davenport. M. M. D. Price and they were div.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION-not sure of order of birth.

1. infant son, died.

2. Linda Price

3. Trudy Price

Data from Vard Vernett Gray (Henry Pigman Gray-James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Grayd.)

The elder Robert Gray came to theis country from Ireland at 18 years of age having previously been educated by his grandfather on his mother’s side (Robert Patton). He became a schoolteacher in

Philadelphia of the “First Class”, and later became principal of one of the best schools in the city.

After marriage he pushed westward up the Juniata River to Mifflin County where his children were born. In 1808 he went over the mountains with his family and down the Ohio River to Cincinnati, and afterwards located on a large farm near Hamilton, Ohio. Robert fought in the Revolutionary War. The father of Robert Gray was Rev. Willaim Gray who for a time was assistant pastor to his own father in

Ireland, and after his father’s death became pastor of the church-The Moneagle Presbyterian-with 191

which he was connected from 1699 to 1747. In early married life he had two sons who emigrated to

Boston when they were quite young (names not given.) When Rev. Wm. Gray was 60 years of age his

third son, Robert was born. Rev. Wm. Gray died when Robert was 9 years of age, when he was taken

by his grandfather on his mother’s side.

In the possession of Herman Wyman Gray- (Henry Pigman Gray-James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-

Robert Gray), are pictures of James Armstrong Gray and Harriet Pigman. He has a very good 3-1/2 X

5 Photo of Martin Gray. There is writing on the back and in part it says-he married Mary Armstrong.

His wife Mary Armstrong Gray was born Aug. 22, 1804 died Sept. 19, 1848 age 44 years . Grandfa-

ther Gray lived to be 80 and his hair was brown-didn’t have a gray hair in his head. Herman does not

know who wrote this. His early histories of Robert Gray agree with mine with this additional-Robert

married at the Juniata River Valley 65 miles west if Harrisburg, Pa., near Lewiston in Mifflin Co., and

lived on a farm owned by his brother Elisha Gray.

Descendants of HATTIE GRAY, (5th child of James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

HATTIE GRAY, B. March 19, 1869 Grandview, Iowa, d. Oct. 7, 1960, bur. Grandview, Iowa. M. Oct.

10, 1888 in Grandview, Iowa, d. May 2, 1928 Grandview, Iowa.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Paul Wagner, b. Sept. 26, 1896, m. Gertrude______. No children. Address: Vermillion, S. D.

2. Hazel Wagner, b. Aug. 25, 1899 Grandview, Iowa, m. Aug. 25, 1915 Grandview, Iowa, Arthur G.

Hammond, b. May 7, 1890 Grinnell, Iowa, son of Walter Ford and Hattie (Child) Hammond.

Hammonds came to America in the 1600’s. Hazel went into DAR on Robert Gray. #296590-

1936. 192

On the data for DAR, Charles P. Wagner’s birth month is given as Jan., though I was given June.

Address: 5915 Ross St. Oakland, Calif.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Phyllis Hammond, b. Aug. 5, 1921 Berkeley, Calif., m. July 26, 1945 Wm. G. Paul Jr., b. June 20,

1922 Santa Barbara, Calif., son of Wm. Glae and Esther (Liversidge) Paul, both buried San Gabriel

Cemetery, San Gabriel, Calif. Wm. G. Paul Jr.’s paternal ancestors are from Peru, Indiana. Wm.

Jr. served in the U. S. Army, World War II, 1943-1947. Attended Officers Training School at

Aberdeen, Maryland. Left the service as a First Lt. Address: 5681 Highland Ave Yorba Linda,

Calif.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Judith Carolyn Paul, b. Oct. 13, 1946 Baltimore, Md., d. Jan. 23, 1956, bur.

Rose Hills Cemetery, Whittier, Calif.

2. Robin Louise Paul, b. Oct. 21, 1948 Pasadena, Calif., d. Aug. 27, 1958, bur.

Rose Hills Cemetery, Whittier, Calif.

3. Stuart Hammond Paul, b. Sept. 23, 1950 Long Beach, Calif.

4. Jennifer Sue Paul, b. June 25, 1954 Long Beach, Calif.

Descendants of ELIZA JANE GRAY, (3rd child of Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

ELIZA JANE GRAY, b. March 21, 1827, d. Oct. 25, 1912, bur. Harrison Cemetery, Louisa County, east of Wapello, Iowa. M. 1848 Samuel John Paris. He was born in Cumberland, N. J., April 21,

1816, d. 1904, bur. by Eliza. He removed to Wapello, Iowa in 1840 from Ohio. Ref.: Data in possession of Lenore Reder Peterson (Minnie Olive Kennedy-Jesse Estelle Paris Kennedy-Eliza Jane Gray

Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.),-Parents of Samuel J. Paris came from France on the same boat with

Joseph Bonaparte. Samuel’s mother was a Swedish princess and the father was French. Ref.: History 193

of Port Louisa County, Iowa-Samuel’s parents names were Gabriel and Jemimah (Johnson) Paris.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. Samantha Jane Paris, b. July 29, 1850, d. Apr. 1948.

2. John A. Paris, b. 1852 Louisa County, Wapello, Iowa, died as a young man in 1873 being over-

come by heat , bur. in Harrison Cemetery, Wapello, Iowa.

3. Allen Elmer Paris, b. June 21, 1854, d. Apr. 20, 1920.

4. William Johnson Paris, b. March 19, 1856, d. Apr. 27, 1937.

5. Frank Elsworth Paris, b. 1862 Louisa Co., Wapello, Iowa, d. 1930, bur. Harrison Cemetery. M.

Nov. 27, 1889 Grandview, Iowa, Amanda Evans, b. 1867 Grandview, Iowa (?), d. 1938, bur.

Harrison Cemetery, dau. of J. H. and Amanda (Hildebrand) Evans. No children.

6. Jesse Estelle Paris, a twin, b. Nov. 20, 1864, d. Apr. 3, 1942.

7. Dessie Louella Paris, a twin, b. Nov. 20, 1864, d. date unknown, but before Estelle.

It is remarked by Ethel Glenn Cilley Downs (Samantha Jane Paris Cilley-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin

Gray-Robert Gray.), that she nor any member of the family could ever see anything wrong in the lives of Eliza Jane and her husband. They led very righteous lives and their children and grandchildren never gave them a cross of disrespectful word.

Descendants of SAMANTHA JANE PARIS, (1st child of Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert

Gray.)

SAMANTHA JANE PARIS, b. July 29, Louisa County, Wapello, Iowa, d. Apr. 1948, bur. Harrison

Cemetery near Wapello, Iowa. M. Apr. 29, 1875 Wm. Elisha Cilley, b. Jan. 31, 1846 d. May 22, 1924, bur. Harrison Cemetery, son of Spencer and Atarah (Ward) Cilley of Vermont.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION 194

1. Ethel Glenn Cilley, b. Oct. 29, 1882.

2. Roy Cilley, b.___1886, Wapello, Iowa, d. May__1955, bur. Harrison Cemetery, near Wapello,

Iowa. Unmarried.

Descendants of ETHEL GLENN CILLEY, (1st child of Samantha Jane Paris Cilley-Eliza Jane Gray

Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 938 East Hampton Way Fresno, Calif.

ETHEL GLENN CILLEY, b. Oct. 29, 1882 Wapello, Iowa, m. June 15, 1910 Ernest Allen Downs, b.

Sept. 6, 1885 in Iowa, son of Wm. H. and Maria (Kendall) Downs.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Dorothy Downs, b. Jan. 28, 1916.

2. Mary Lou Downs, b. Oct. 6, 1918.

Descendants of Dorothy Downs, (1st child of Ethel Glenn Cilley Downs-Samantha Jane Paris Cilley-

Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 4905 N. Harrison Fresno, Calif.

DOROTHY DOWNS, b. Jan. 28, 1916, Wapello, Iowa, m. June 29, 1945 in Florence, Italy at the end

of the war, Wm. Robert Hughes, b. Feb. 24, 1920, son of Harold F. and Stella (Davis) Hughes. Bob

and Dorothy are school teachers and Bob is also a musician.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Robert Alan Hughes, b. May 23, 1946 Fresno, Calif.

2. Gary Stephen Hughes, b. March 16, 1951 Fresno, Calif.

Descendants of MARY LOU DOWNS, (2nd child of Ethel Glenn Cilley Downs-Samantha Jane Paris

Cilley-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1117 S. Chester Park Ridge, Ill.

MARY LOU DOWNS, b. Oct. 6, 1918 Wapello, Iowa, m. May 31, 1942 James Alexander McIlrath, b.

Feb. 28, 1919 Evanston, Ill., son of Roy Emery and Marjorie Etta (Kerr) McIlrath. James is in the dry storage business in Chicago. 195

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Ann Louise McIlrath, b. Sept. 4, 1947 Chicago, Ill. In 1966 attending University of

Iowa.

Descendants of ALLEN ELMER PARIS, (3rd child of Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

ALLEN ELMER PARIS, b. June 21, 1854 Louisa County, Wapello, Iowa, d. Apr. 20, 1920, m. March

24, 1886 at Duncan Township, Mercer County, Illinois, Anna Rachel Close, b. Apr. 21, 1860, d. Jan.

3, 1944, both bur. Harrison Cemetery, near Wapello, Iowa.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Inez May Paris, b. Sept. 25, 1889, d. Sept. 6, 1946.

2. Max Johnson Paris, b. March 2, 1895.

Descendants of INEZ MAY PARIS, (1st child of Allen Elmer Paris-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin

Gray-Robert Gray.)

INEZ MAY PARIS, b. Sept. 25, 1889 Wapello, Iowa, d. Sept. 6, 1946, bur. Grandview Cemetery,

Grandview, Iowa. M. Nov. 4, 1911 at the county home of the bride, five miles north east of Wapello in

Louisa County, Iowa, to Guy Franklin Stineman, b. July 6, 1892 Grandview, Iowa, d. June 28, 1948, son of Del Franklin and Lottie Ann (Buster) Stineman, bur. Grandview Cemetery, Grandview, Iowa.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Delno Paris Stineman, b. Feb. 9, 1913.

2. Donald Allen Stineman, b. Oct. 14, 1915.

3. Howard Franklin Stineman, b. Nov. 24, 1917 Grandview, Iowa, d. Feb. 27, 1922, bur. Grandview

Cemetery, Grandview, Iowa.

4. Robert LeRoy Stineman, b. May 17, 1920.

5. Richard Edwin Stineman, b. June 29, 1923 Grandview, Iowa, d. Aug. 20, 1923, bur. Grandview

Cemetery, Grandview, Iowa.

6. Max Elwyn Stineman, b. Aug. 31, 1925. 196

7. Beverly Ann Stineman, b. July 8, 1930 Grandview, Iowa, d. Feb. 4, 1931, bur. Grandview Cem-

etery, Grandview, Iowa.

8. Lois Lucille Stineman, a twin, b. June 11, 1932.

9. Loren Lee Stineman, a twin, b. June 11, 1932.

Descendants of DELNO PARIS STINEMAN, (1st child of Inez May Paris Stineman-Allen Elmer Paris-

Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: Columbus Junction, Iowa.

DELNO PARIS STINEMAN, b. Feb. 9, 1913, Wapello, Iowa, m. Jan. 30, 1937 at New Era, Iowa,

Marjorie Ellen Cross, b. Oct. 29, 1915 Louisa County, Iowa, dau. of Ralph Rolland and Vinnie Belle

(Foulerton) Cross. Delno taught school and was a basketball coach until 1947 when he took up

farming.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Dwight Arlo Stineman, b. Aug. 14, 1937, Louisa County, Iowa.

2. Ruth Elaine Stineman, b. Feb. 9, 1943 Shelleburg, Iowa.

3. Lyle Thomas Stineman, b. Oct. 14, 1945 Muscatine, Iowa.

4. Noel Kent Stineman, b. Jan. 5, 2950 Muscatine, Iowa.

5. Myron Delno Stineman, b. Dec. 7, 1955 Muscatine, Iowa.

Descendants of DWIGHT ARLO STINEMAN, (1st child of Delno Paris Stineman-Inez May Paris

Stineman-Allen Elmer Paris-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: Wapello, Iowa.

DWIGHT ARLO STINEMAN, b. Aug. 14, 1937 Louisa County, Iowa, m. May 23, 1959 at Iowa City,

Iowa, Margie Ann Bales, b. Feb. 1, 1940 Cherokee, Iowa, dau. of Doyle Everett and Margie Jean

(Whitmore) Bales.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Sheldon Scott Stineman, b. Jan. 15, 1960 Muscatine, Iowa.

2. Darren Paul Stineman, b. Nov. 14, 1962 Muscatine, Iowa.

Descendants of LYLE THOMAS STINEMAN, (3rd child of Delno Paris Stineman-Inez May Paris

Stineman-Allen Elmer Paris-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin 197

Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: Columbus Junction, Iowa.

LYKE THOMAS STINEMAN, b. Oct. 14, 1945 Muscatine, Iowa, m. June 18, 1965 at Nausha, Iowa,

Connie Sue Toland, b. Sept. 30, 1945 Muscatine, Iowa, dau. of Dewey Frederick and Ida Mable

(Rhyner) Toland.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Jeffrey Allen Stineman, b. Dec. 10, 1965 Muscatine, Iowa.

Descendants of DONALD ALLEN STINEMAN: (2nd child of Inez May Paris Stineman-Allen Elmer

Paris-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

DONALD ALLEN STINEMAN, b. Oct. 14, 1915 Wapello, Iowa, m. March 20, 1943 Canton, Miss.,

Lillian Marie Petrikin, b. Nov. 6, 1919 Des Moines, Iowa, dau. of Brownie Gethens (Dave) and Verna

Marie (Smith) Petrikin. Donald is a carpenter at Dennison and Partridge Lumber Co. at Wapello,

Iowa.

Address: Wapello, Iowa.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Dona Marie Stineman, b. May 13, 1945, d. July 4, 1966.

2. Gary Gene Stineman, b. Aug. 23, 1947 Portland, Oregon, m. Sept. 24, 1966 at

Cassopolis, Mich., Candice Leigh Baird, b. Arpil 18, 1947 Burlington, Iowa, dau. of Malcolm

Eugene and Verna Rhue (Thomas) Baird. Gary is serving in the U. S. Navy and is stationed at

Gulf Port, Miss., until Dec. 1966 when he will go to Viet Nam.

3. Kenneth Lee Stineman, b. Sept. 25, 1950 Wapello, Iowa.

4. Holly Gaylene Stineman, b. Dec. 24, 1955 Wapello, Iowa.

Descendants of DONA MARIE STINEMAN, (1st child of Donald Allen Stineman-Inez May Paris

Stineman-Allen Elmer Paris-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

DONA MARIE STINEMAN, b. May 13, 1945 Muscatine, Iowa, d. July 4, 1966, bur. Grandview

Cemetery, Grandview, Iowa, m. Dec. 26, 1960 at Muscatine, Iowa to Warren Lee Etter, b. May 9, 1941 198

Muscatine, Iowa, son of Harry and Vera Etter. Dona was divorced on June 10, 1966 and her life was

ended in tragedy when she was fatally injured on July 1, 1966 in and explosion at the Iowa Army

Ammunition Plant at Burlington, Iowa where she was employed.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Robert Warren Etter, b. Oct. 9, 1961 Muscatine, Iowa. The child is living With Dona’s

parents.

Descendants of ROBERT LEROY STINEMAN (4th child or Inez May Paris Stineman-Allen Elmer

Paris-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: Wapello, Iowa.

ROBERT LEROY STINEMAN, b. May 17, 1920 Grandview, Iowa, m. at Kahoka, Miss., on May 25,

1940 Murray Jean Schafer, b. Feb. 11, 1921 Burlington Iowa, dau. of Delmar Guy and Vira (Murray)

Schafer. Robert served in the U. S. Army from May 1944-Feb. 1946. Sgt. 2nd Class during World War

II in the South Pacific. He and his son Ledel own and operate a men’s clothing store and cleaning

establishment in Wapello, Iowa.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Robert Ledel Stineman, b. Jan. 27, 1941.

2. James Stineman, b. July 21, 1944 Burlington, Iowa, d. at birth and is buried in the

Wapello Cemetery, Wapello, Iowa.

3. Jan Murray Stineman, b. Jan. 21, 1947.

Descendants of ROBERT LEDEL STINEMAN (1st child of Robert LeRoy Stineman-Inez May Paris

Stineman-Allen Elmer Paris-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: Wapello, Iowa.

ROBERT LEDEL STINEMAN, b. Jan. 27, 1941 Burlington, Iowa, m. at Wapello, Iowa Nov. 25, 1961

Ruth Ann Scheihing, b. Nov. 30, 1942 Burlington, Iowa, dau. of Ralph Nelson and Mary Jane

(Dotson) Scheihing.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION 199

1. Robert Lance Stineman, b. Jan. 22, 1964 Burlington, Iowa.

2. Stephanie Ann Stineman, b. Feb. 15, 1965 Burlington, Iowa.

Descendants of JAN MURRAY STINEMAN, (3rd child of Robert LeRoy Stineman-Inez May Paris

Stineman-Allen Elmer Paris-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 443-34th Ave. East Moline, Ill.

JAN MURRAY STINEMAN, b. Jan. 21, 1947 Burlington, Iowa, m. at Burlington, Iowa, July 1, 1965

Sandra Kay Jacobson, b. Aug. 3, 1946 Mount Pleasant, Iowa, dau. of Ronald Eugene and Pauline

Lucille (Lessenger) Jacobson.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Surann Sue Stineman, b. Dec. 19, 1965 Rock Island, Ill.

2. Danell De Stineman, b. Nov. 15, 1966 Rock Island, Ill.

Descendants of MAX ELWYN STINEMAN (6th child of Inez May Paris Stineman-Allen Elmer Paris-

Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: Wapello, Iowa.

MAX ELWYN STINEMAN, b. Aug. 31, 1925 Grandview, Iowa, m. at Wapello, Iowa July 25, 2945

Nelly Marie Meyerholz b. Jan. 5, 1925 Wapello, Iowa, dau. of Harry Amos and Velma Lea (Courtney)

Meyerholz. Max served in the U. S. Navy during World War II and was stationed in the Pacific. He is

now engaged in farming.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Diana May Stineman, b. Nov. 5, 1948 Burlington, Iowa.

2. Franklin Brice Stineman, b. Jan. 23, 1953 Burlington, Iowa.

3. Mary Ann Lea Stineman, b. Oct. 19, 1955 Muscatine, Iowa.

Descendants of LOIS LUCILLE STINEMAN, (8th child of Inez May Paris Stineman-Allen Elmer

Paris-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: Box 51 Grandview, Iowa.

LOIS LUCILLE STINEMAN, a twin, b. June 11, 1932 Grandview, Iowa, m. at Keosaqua, Iowa, May

13, 1950 Arlo Gene Lessenger, b. March 16, 1932 Henry County, Iowa, son of Carroll James and Mary

Lucille (Shaw) Lessenger. 200

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Brian Lee Lessenger, b. Oct. 9, 1950 Muscatine, Iowa.

2. Teresa Lynn Lessenger, b. Feb. 7, 1952 Muscatine, Iowa.

3. Elvin Wayne (Pete) Lessenger, b. Dec. 9, 1954 Muscatine, Iowa.

Lois and Arlo were divorced on Dec. 6, 1959, Lois receiving custody of the children. On Dec. 10,

1959 in Monroe, Mich., Lois married Frederick Argene Bonnichsen, b. Aug. 2, 1934 Letts, Iowa, son of Virgil Frederick and Mary Bertha (Thomas) Bonnichsen. Argene served in the U. S. Army from

1956-1958 and was stationed in Germany. Today he is Foreman at the Bath Packing Plant at Colum- bus Junction, Iowa.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Carl Gene Bonnichsen, b. Oct. 14, 1960 Muscatine, Iowa.

2. Casey Lee Bonnichsen, b. Oct. 18, 1961 Grandview, Iowa.

3. Craig Alan Bonnichsen, b. June 7, 1963 Washington, Iowa.

Descendants of LOREN LEE STINEMAN, (9th child of Inez May Paris Stineman-Allen Elmer Paris-

Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1390 Jerome Astoria, Oregon.

LOREN LEE STINEMAN, a twin, b. June 11, 1932 Grandview, Iowa, m. at Astoria, Oregon March 6,

1954 Patricia Marie McKenna, b. March 18, 1935 Portland, Ore., dau. of James Edmund and Frances

Marie (DeVeney) McKenna. Loren served in the U. S. Navy 1950-1954 and was stationed in Japan.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Lois Marie Stineman, b. March 16, 1956 Astoria, Oregon.

2. Lisa Rae Stineman, b. Oct. 6, 1958 Astoria, Oregon.

3. Richard Franklin Stineman, b. Jan. 4, 1960 Astoria, Oregon.

4. Robert Andrew Stineman, b. June 16, 1962 Astoria, Oregon.

Descendants of MAX JOHNSON PARIS (2nd child of Allen Elmer Paris-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin

Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 137 ½ 54th St. Moline, Ill.

MAX JOHNSON PARIS, b. March 2, 1895 Wapello, Iowa, m. Rose Matilda Gallagher, dau. of Pat 201

Gallagher who was with the R. I. Railroad at Blue Island, Chicago, Ill. She died June 9, 1928 after the

birth of her child and was buried in the Catholic Cemetery, Davenport, Iowa. Max never married again

and the child was raised by the grandmother Anna Rachel Close Paris.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Wm. James Paris, b. June 6, 1928 Davenport, Iowa. M. July 23, 1950 Beverly Verlee Hayes, b.

March 25, 2932 Burlington, Iowa, dau. of Summer Philip and Belva Verlee (Hamilton) Hayes.

Address: R. R. 1 Wapello, Iowa.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Douglass William Paris, b. Nov. 21, 1951 Burlington, Iowa.

2. Allan Lee Paris, b. June 2, 1955 Burlington, Iowa.

3. Richard Edwin Paris, b. April 29, 1959.

Descendants of WILLIAM JOHNSON PARIS, b. March 19, 1856 Louisa Co., Wapello, Iowa. D. Arpil

27, 1937, bur. Harrison Cemetery, Wapello, Iowa. M. Sept. 25, 1885 Laura Olive Bates, b. Oct. 29,

1862 Louisa Co., near Cairo, Iowa, d. Dec. 25, 1952, bur. Harrison Cemetery. She was the dau. of

Joseph and Margaret (Tindal) Bates.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Lucille Frances Paris, b. Aug. 11, 1886, d. April 14, 1964.

2. Charles William Paris, b. Dec. 18, 1895.

3. Samuel Johnson Paris, b. March 23, 1897, d. Dec. 21, 1897.

Descendants of LUCILLE FRANCES PARIS, (1st child of William Johnson Paris-Eliza Jane Gray

Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

LUCILLE FRANCES PARIS, b. Aug. 11, 1886, d. April 14, 1964, bur. Grandview, Iowa. M. June 20,

1911 George Bernard Cocklin, b. March 30, 1889 Grandview, Iowa, son of Clinton V. and Millie

(Bernard) Cocklin.

Address of George: Letts, Iowa. 202

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Dean Paris Cocklin, b. June 29, 1914 Grandview, Iowa, m. Feb. 20, 1937 Dorothy Nadine Buster

b. Sept. 11, 1917, dau. of Verne John and Zena Alberta (Cross) Buster.

Address: Columbus Junction, Iowa.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Diane Yvonne Cocklin, b. April 30, 1938, m. June 14, 1953 Gerry Gene Adye, b. Dec.

8, 1932, son of Frank R. and Cornklla Adye.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. James Eugene Adye, b. Dec. 28, 1953.

2. Kurk Gerry Adye, b. June 12, 1956.

3. Tamara Jane Adye, b. Jan. 23, 1958.

4. Bandy Lark Adye, b. April 28, 1960.

5. Wendy Yvonne Adye, b. July 10, 1961.

6. Penny Marshall Adye, b. Jan. 5, 1966.

2. Mary Jane Cocklin, b. April 17, 1944 Grandview, Iowa, m. 1967___

3. Jerry Dean Cocklin, b. Nov. 5, 1945 Grandview, Iowa, m. 1967____

4. Sherry Lynn Cocklin, b. Sept. 5, 1952 Grandview, Iowa.

Descendants of CHARLES WILLIAM PARIS, (2nd child of William Johnson Paris-Eliza Jane Gray

Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: Wapello, Iowa.

CHARLES WILLIAM PARIS, b. Dec. 18, 1895 Port Louisa Township, Louisa County, Iowa. M. June

28, 1917 at Wapello, Iowa Josephine Julia Torbert, b. March 28, 1890 in Kansas, dau. of James

Munroe and Mary Ann (Miller) Torbert.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. James William Paris, b. March 15, 1918.

2. Marylee Lucille Paris, b. April 10, 1920. 203

Descendants of JAMES WILLIAM PARIS, (1st child of Charles William Paris-William Johnson Paris-

Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

JAMES WILLIAM PARIS, b. March 15, 1918 Port Louisa Township, Iowa. M. in 1955 and later they were div., Peachie Buchanan, b. Feb. 12, 1931 Mt. View, Mo., dau. of Samuel Luther and Ida Mae

(Allison) Buchanan.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Steven Charles Paris, b. Sept. 12, 1955.

Descendants of MARYLEE LUCILLE PARIS, (2nd child of Charles William Paris-William Johnson

Paris-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1124 Pomeroy Ave. Santa Clara, Calif.

MARYLEE LUCILLE PARIS, b. April 10, 1920 Port Louisa Township, Iowa. M. March 5, 1955 in

Florida to Bruce Edward Koch, b. Oct. 11, 1915 Clinton, Iowa, son of Jacob Christian and Gertrude

Ethel (Galloway) Koch.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Lucinda Lee Koch, b. Jan. 9, 1956.

2. Celeste Jo Lynn Koch, b. April 7, 1958.

Descendants of JESSE ESTELLE PARIS, (6th child of Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert

Gray.)

JESSE ESTELLE PARIS, a twin, b. Nov. 26, 1864 Wapello, Iowa, d. April 3, 1942 at Rupert, Idaho.

M. Dec. 16, 1886 William Ellsworth Kennedy, b. Aug. 18, 1861, d. June __, 1942 Baker, Oregon, son of John L. and Sarah H. (Winder) Kennedy.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Minnie Olive Kennedy, b. Oct. 9, 1887, d. Feb. 1, 1962.

2. Marjorie Luella Kennedy, b. Aug. 4, 1891, d. Dec. 1, 1960.

3. Carl Paris Kennedy, b. April 20, 1893, d. Feb. 8, 1953.

4. Infant boy, b. Jan. 7, 1898, d. at birth.

For further interest of the reader I include the Kennedy history as given to me by Marion Doyn Reder 204

Scruggs-(Minnie Olive Kennedy Reder-Jesse Estelle Paris Kennedy-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin

Gray-Robert Gray.)

About the year 1849, three brothers John, William and ______Kennedy homesteaded a section of land, each coming to Louisa County, Iowa. They came from Ohio near Dayton, Dark County. John L.

Kennedy married Sarah H. Winder on March 5, 1856. To this union were born-

Elva Irene Kennedy b. April 26, 1857, d. Dec. 15, 1862.

William Ellsworth Kennedy b. Aug. 18, 1861, d. June __, 1942.

Martha Lenora Kennedy, b. Dec. 11, 1863, d. Feb. 24, 1882.

Minnie Olive Kennedy, b. Aug. 27, 1871, d. Jan. 21, 1881.

John L. d. April 28, 1871 and Sarah d. July 13, 1889. After John’s death Sarah m. on Sept. 3, 1873

Samuel Bromley and to this union one daughter was born, Mary Olive Bromley, on June 6, 1875.

John Kennedy homesteaded 320 acres of land in Louisa County, one mile south of the Mississippi

River on the hill. His son, William Ellsworth was left the only child to grow to adulthood and his mother remarried a man with one boy who was always in some trouble. He persuaded Sarah to help out so she mortaged some of the land. With her passing William received 325 acres but so badly mortgaged that he had to sell ½ of it to clear the rest. He attended country school, walking miles through snow and cold. Then when he was 16 years old he left home and lived with an uncle. He rode horse to Academy in Grandview, 11 miles each morning during the winter and worked in the summer to pay for his board and keep. In 1884 he went to California near San Francisco with an uncle

Will and wife. The uncle was in poor health and they camped in the woods. Then he worked in a café and other places to earn enough money to get back to Iowa. Upon his return he married Estelle Paris in 1886. They lived in Mississippi Bottoms (as it was known) but in the fall, driven by the high waters from Mississippi they moved to a little log cabin on the hill near his mother’s home. She gave him 205

about 80 acres and he built a new home but his mother lived only a short time after so he moved into her house. They lived there until the fall of 1907 when he sold to Wiederrecht’s and moved to

Lawrence, Kansas to school his family. Here he bought another farm and a big home at 904 Louisiana

St. The wife kept roomers for pin money. Here Minnie Olive was married to Hal Crawford Reder. In

1921 Ellsworth and Estelle sold their property in Lawrence, Kansas and went to Idaho near Rupert and bought a ranch. They were happy and liked it. Marjorie and husband lived with them for years and taught a country school while “Grandma” kept their son. Carl Paris Kennedy, a graduate of Kansas

University was an enlisted man in World War I and served overseas. Upon being out of service he worked in a drug store at Buehl, Idaho. Later he worked in a drug store in Twin Falls, where he met and married Frances Barr. They bought a drug store in Declo, Idaho, living there seven years, and then to Moscow, Idaho where he owned a drug store. A son James was born in or near Rupert on the ranch that the grandparents owned. James is a graduate of Moscow University. He served in World War II.

Hal Reder purchased a drug store in about 1912 in Blue Rapids, Kansas where he lived until his passing of a heart attack. Marjorie went to live with her son in Roseville, Calif., until her passing.

Minnie maintained the drug store and raised her daughters, until she sold the store to Edwin L. Hnizda in about 1953. She lived a happy and fruitful life until her passing of cancer.

Descentants of MINNIE OLIVE KENNEDY, (1st child of Jesse Estelle Paris Kennedy-Eliza Jane Gray

Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

MINNIE OLIVE KENNEDY, b. Oct. 9, 1887 near Muscatine, Iowa, d. Feb. 1, 1962, bur. Blue Rapids,

Kansas, m. Oct. 14, 1908 Hal Crawford Reder, b. Dec. 18, 1886, d. Jan. 9, 1933, bur. Blue Rapids, 206

Kansas, son of Theodore and Mary Kelley (Scott) Reder.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Helen Lenore Reder, b. Dec. 9, 1909.

2. Margie May Reder, b. Nov. 7, 1912.

3. Marian Doyn Reder, b. Aug. 16, 1919.

Descendants of HELEN LENORE REDER, (1st child of Minnie Olive Kennedy Reder-Jesse Estelle

Paris Kennedy-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 6204 Glademont Ct. Carmichael, Calif.

HELEN LENORE REDER, b. Dec. 9, 1909 Cheney, Kansas. She is a Jr. High School teacher. M.

Nov. 1, 1942 Melvin George Peterson, b. Apr. 11, 1910, son of George Albert and Amy Charlotte

(Siebert) Peterson.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Patricia Ann Peterson, b. Sept. 1, 1945 Washington D. C. m. Oct. 31, 1965

Robert Rae Fletcher, b. June 1, 1937, son of Roy Alfred and Margaret Mary (Mann) Fletcher.

Address: 1743 Wright St. Apt. 66 Sacramento, Calif.

Descendants of MARGIE MAY REDER, (2nd child of Minnie Olive Kennedy Reder-Jesse Estelle Paris

Kennedy-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1800 Sweeney Las Vegas, Nevada.

MARGIE MAY REDER, b. Nov. 7, 1912, m. Michael Kiszcak. No futher data.

Descendants of MARIAN DOYN REDER, (3rd child of Minnie Olive Kennedy Reder-Jesse Estelle

Paris Kennedy-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 5515 Sonoma Rd. Bethesda, Maryland.

MARIAN DOYN REDER, b. Aug. 16, 1919 Blue Rapids, Kan,, m. March 21, 1953 Arthur Clayton

Scruggs, b. Jan. 22, 1910, son of Robert Clayton and Minnie Lee (Stepp) Scruggs.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Robert Hal Scruggs, b. Jan. 28, 1955 Washington, D. C. 207

Descendants of MARJORIE LUELLA KENNEDY, (2nd child of Jesse Estelle Paris Kennedy-Eliza

Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

MARGORIE LUELLA KENNEDY, b. Aug. 4, 1891 Wapello, Iowa, d. Dec. 1, 1960. M. 1916 or 17

Arthur E. Hirschler, b. 1895 d. Feb. 1945, bur. Mount Hope Cemetery, Baker, Oregon, beside his wife.

He was the son of Jacob D. and Alta M. (Keller) Hirschler. The Hirschler’s were German coming

from Bavaria in the 18th century.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Dr. Arthur E. Hirschler Jr., M. D., b. Jan. 3, 1919 Lawrence, Kansas. M. Aug. 20, 1941 Olive

Sorenson, b. June 1, 1917 Roundup, Montana, dau. of Jack and Pearl (Gress) Sorenson. Address:

102 Lincoln Roseville, Calif.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Arthur E. Hirschler III, b. Oct. 21, 1946 Sacramento, Calif. In 1967 attending Sacra-

mento State College, Sacramento, Calif.

2. Christine Ann Hirschler, b. Oct. 2, 1951 Sacramento, Calif.

Descendants of CARL PARIS KENNEDY, (3rd child of Jesse Estelle Paris Kennedy-Eliza Jane Gray

Paris-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

CARL PARIS KENNEDY, b. April 20, 1893, d. Feb. 8, 1953 near Boise, Idaho. M. Frances Barr. She is now married to a descendant of those who bought the Kennedy farm in Iowa-Warren H.

Wiederrecht.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. James Kennedy, b. ____, near Rupert, Idaho. He is an advisor with the Pentagon specializing in

Far Eastern Affairs. He spent 1957-60 in Indonesia. M. Elinor Lintner. Address: 1723 Baldwin

Dr. McLean, Virginia.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Mary Barr Kennedy

Elinor has some distinguished ancestors. Her mother is from old Southern Maryland stock-the

Stonestreet’s and Ferguson’s. The Ferguson’s (one 208

Robbie Ferguson was close to Robert Burns and was himself a once famous poet-having written “The

Silver Whistle”.) These Ferguson’s came to Maryland in the mid-1600’s and became the greatest

tobacco traders in the area. In fact, during the undeclared war against the French in the 1790’s, the

French sunk about 19 of their tobacco ships and the family still maintains spoilation claims against the

French. On the other hand, Elinor’s great-grandfather Stonestreet bought the manor house and estate

of the doctor of George Washington, situated on the Potomac directly across from Mount Vernon. He

rowed back and forth to attend George. Then, Elinor’s grandfather Stonestreet fought with Lee in the

Army of Northern Virginia from the first battle of Bull Run to Appomatox. He was wounded at

Antietem and was in a hospital tent at the battle of Gettysburg. Her grandfather Lintner was an immi-

grant from Central Germany. One family ancestor also not to be neglected was Francis Scott Key.

Descendants of DESSIE LOUELLA PARIS, (7th child of Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert

Gray.)

DESSIE LOUELLA PARIS, a twin, b. Nov. 26, 1864 Wapello, Iowa, d. data unknown but before her twin sister, Estelle. M. James Reis-Rice-Ries. These three spellings were given to me but most agree on Reis. He was of Greenville, Ohio. Mary Alice Smith French-(Mary Eliza Herron Smith-Rachel

Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.), tells this story- “James was the executor of the estate of two bachelor brothers of our great grandfather Martin Gray’s wife Mary Armstrong Gray. They were wealthy, owning a lot of property in Cincinnati, Ohio. All of the nieces and nephews apparently inherited something for among my grandmother Rachel’s papers are correspondence from real estate sealers, relative to the sale of lots in Cincinnati. The fact that James Heis became a wealthy man led to the suspicion in “the family” that he was the chief beneficiary. He and coz Lou had one daughter,

Helen, twice married, I believe, if still living probably in the Greensville area.” 209

Ethel Glenn Cilley Downs-(Samantha Jane Paris Cilley-Eliza Jane Gray Paris-Martin Gray-Robert

Gray.), gives this version-“James Reis was executor of an estate for two bachelor brothers who were uncles of Grandma Paris and the rest of the Gray brothers and sisters. Their names were as I recall it-

Armstrong. Uncle Sammy Armstrong finally came to live with Grandma and Grandpa Paris. I remember him well. He had lived in Greenville, Ohio and that was the way Aunt Lou me her husband Jim. I knew Uncle Jim well and loved him dearly. I visited twice in their home in Greenville when I was in

High School. He was a wonderful uncle and as my Aunt Lou always said he was a “Prince among men” and he was.”

I could not locate Helen, the daughter of Louella. Last record of her was the following address “Helen

Hawker Augustin Melgar 34 Colonia Condesa Mexico D. F., where it is said she was living in Dec.,

1941 with her son James Hawker and his wife. James was there to build 480 houses for Mexican

Insurance Company Mutualista. On attempting to contact this company my letter was returned and since it was stamped in another language I could not read the reason but assumed the Company was no longer there.

To sum up some these members of the family Mary Alice Smith French-(Mary Eliza Herron Smith-

Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.) remarks-“my fondest memories of the Iowa Grays date back to the time of my grandmother’s death (Rachel) when my sister and mother traveled from

Burchard, Neb. where my grandmother died to Wapello, Iowa for her burial. I was barely 6 but still recall the kind older relatives, Aunt Eliza, Great Uncles Jim and Sam, the Tuckers, Sweeneys,

Wagners, and their pleasant homes.”

On record in Wapello, Courthouse-Louella D. Paris bride age 26 born at Wapello. James A. Ries groom age 46 born Greenville, Ohio married 210

Dec. 11, 1890. He was listed as a blacksmith.

Glenn O Pope (Anna Margaret Herron Pope-Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray), gives his

version as he remembers it was told to him. “I remember my mother telling of two uncles, old bach-

elors, who settled in Ohio at an early date. They had never married, and when they died there were no

immediate relatives, so their estate was settled upon nieces and nephews of the deceased. This in-

cluded a large portion of what is now Cincinnati, Ohio. My grandmother Rachel Gray Herron was one

of the beneficiaries of the will, which included two farms in Pawnee County, Nebraska. These she

later gave to her daughters, Mary and Margaret. Their husbands moved to Pawnee and resided on the

farm until they were finally sold. These two old uncles of my grandmother were a sort of recluse in

nature and never did progress but sat still and let the forces of progress engulf them.”

Descendants of SARAH ALICE GRAY, (4th child of Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

SARAH ALICE GRAY, b. Oct. 3, 1830, d. March 1, 1913. She lived in Wapello, Iowa. M. Johnson L.

Sweeney. Both probably bur. in Wapello.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION (approximate order of birth)

1. Johnson Sweeney, lived in Chicago, perhaps, m., no children.

2. Orpha Belle Sweeney, b. July 8, 1860, d. May 4, ___, Kirksville, Mo. M. July 8, 1885 J. W.

Johnston. She died in childbirth, leaving a baby daughter.

3. Lillian A. Sweeney, b. Jan. 5, 1868, d. Jan. 9, 1958.

4. Izola or Zola Sweeney, unmarried. Co Supt. Of Schools for Louisa County.

5. Later data would lead me to believe there was another son.

Most of the following data was furnished by Mary Bishop Brookhart P.O. Box 365 Crossville, Tenn.

Her mother’s eldest brother was Josiah Cline. All data may not be correct as it was on printed form and some was difficult to read. Later I was able to contact members of the family and revise some of 211 the data that I had. My thanks to Mrs. Brookhart.

Descendants of LILLIAN A. SWEENEY, (3rd child (?) of Sarah Alice Gray Sweeney-Martin Gray-

Robert Gray.)

LILLIAN A. SWEENEY, b. Jan. 5, 1868 Wapello, Iowa, d. Jan. 9, 1958. Bur. City Cemetery,

Crossville, Tenn. M. June 5, 1890 Josiah S. Cline, b. Oct. 15, 1854 Bremen, Indiana, d. Dec. 6, 1934, bur. City Cemetery, Crossville, Tenn. He was the son of Samuel Franklin and Mary Eliza (Morris)

Cline. The Clines came from Indiana about 1870 settling in Howard Springs and then to Northville,

Cumberland County, Tenn. Samuel b. Oct. 18, 1816 in Pa., d. Sept. 2,____. Mary Eliza was born in

Ind. Feb. 17, 1832 d. Sept. 12, 1909. They married Nov. 3, 1853.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Virden Zenas Cline, b. March 18, 1891, d. Oct. 17, 1961.

2. Harold Weaver Cline, b. Aug. 18, 1892, d. Sept. 3, 1894.

3. Lois Maizora Cline, b. Jan. 22, 1895, d. Oct. 12, 1944.

4. Cornell Samuel John Cline, b. Dec. 1, 1896, d. Oct. 17, 1964.

5. Orris Marie Cline, b. Feb. 18, 1899, d. Oct. 10 1916.

6. Ione Azalia Cline, b. Oct. 3, 1900, d. Aug. 18, 1955.

7. Talma Cline, b. Feb. 8, 1902, d. July___.

8. Rollo Marshall Cline, b. June 23, 1903.

9. Kermit Carval Cline, b. June 15, 1904.

10. Russell Delmas Cline, b. Dec. 29, 1906.

11. Ida Lorene Cline, b. Sept. 30, 1908, unmarried. Address: 1029 N. Drake Chicago, Ill.

12. Irma Elvyn Cline, b. Aug. 8, 1910, no futher data except that she lives with Ida.

Descendants of VIRDEN ZENAS CLINE, (1st child of Lillian A. Sweeney Cline-Sarah Alice Gray

Sweeney-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

VIRDEN ZENAS CLINE, b. March 18, 1891 Crab Orchard, Tenn., d. Oct. 17, 1961. M. May 12,

1914 Ida Hamilton, b. Aug. 15, 1891 Bledsoe County, 212

Pikeville, Tenn., d. June 12, 1957, dau. of John and Alice (Swaffer) Hamilton. Both bur. Spring City

Cemetery, Tenn.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Harold H. Cline, b. Feb. 4, 1915 Crossville, Tenn. World War II, 1942-46. Cpt. M.___Frances

Gabbie, b. Dec. 5, 1919 Tillar, Ark, dau. of Henry Grady and Annie Mae (Barnett) Gabble. Ad-

dress: N. Main St. Box 6 Decatur, Tenn. Harold owns the Cline Drug Store at Decatur, Tenn.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Gwen Alice Cline, b. Feb. 12, 1948 Rockwood, Tenn. Student at University Of Tenn.

In Knoxville, Tenn.

Descendants of LOIS MAIZORA CLINE, (3rd child of Lillian A. Sweeney Cline-Sarah Alice Gray

Sweeney-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

LOIS MAIZORA CLINE, b. Jan. 22, 1895 Cumberland Co., Tenn., d. Oct. 12, 1944, bur. City Cem-

etery, Crossville, Tenn. M. Dec. 7, 1913 John Baxter Burnett, b. Oct. 3, 1893 Crossville, Tenn., d.

Feb. 6, 1943 Cumberland County, Tenn. Bur. City Cemetery Crossville, Tenn. He was the son of

John Quincy and Martha Ellen (Hamby) Burnett. John Baxter Burnett was the great-great-great-

grandson of John Quincy Adams.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Zenas Bethel Burnett, b. June 21, 1914.

2. Linnie Marie Burnett, b. Nov. 14, 1915.

3. Hiram Cornell Burnett, b. March 12, 1919.

4. Martha Lillian Burnett, b. Dec. 20, 1920.

Descendants of ZENAS BETHEL BURNETT, (1st child of Lois Maizora Cline Burnett-Lillian A.

Sweeney Cline-Sarah Alice Gray Sweeney-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: R. R. 7 Crossville, Tenn.

ZENAS BETHEL BURNETT, b. June 21, 1914 Crossville, Tenn., m. Jan. 16, 1937 Nelle Graham

Young, b. Jan. 21, 1917 Cumberland Co., Tenn., dau. 213 of George and Rebecca (Justice) Young.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Patricia Ann Burnett, b. Jan. 21, 1938 Crossville, Tenn., m. Nov. 26, 1955 Troy Haskell

Neal, b. Dec. 3, 1934 Byrdstown, Tenn.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Troy Haskell Neal Jr., b. Jan. 27, 1957 Crossville, Tenn.

2. Lisa Dawn Neal, b. Nov. 30, 1959 Dayton, Ohio.

3. Lori Faith Neal, b. Dec. 27, 1964 Dayton, Ohio.

2. Lois Rebecca Burnett, b. July 3, 1941 Crossville, Tenn., m. Sept. 17, 1966 at Lenoir

City, Tenn., Dennis Edwards Richards, b. Feb. 4, 1944 son of Dennis Leamon and Nona Lee

(Boring) Richards. No children; address: P. O. Box 330 Crossville, Tenn.

3. Grace Marie Burnett, b. Dec. 5, 1947 Crossville, Tenn., m. June 2, 1966 at Crossville,

Tenn., Jerry C. Brown, b. April 1, 1947 Rockwell, Tenn., son of Roy E. and Wilma (Pelfrey)

Brown. No children. Address: 21835 Dracea Ave. Riverside, Calif.

4. Larry Bethel Burnett, b. Oct. 14, 1950, Crossville, Tenn., d. April___1957 or 58.

5. Deborah Lillian Burnett, b. May 12, 1954 Crossville, Tenn.

6. Mildred Janet Burnett, b. 23, 1956 Crossville, Tenn.

7. Nina Carolyn Burnett, b. March 15, 1961 Crossville, Tenn.

Zenas Bethel Burnett served 15 months in World War II. Army. Sgt., in La., and Japan.

Descendants of LINNIS MARIE BURNETT, (2nd child of Lois Maizora Cline Burnett-Lillian A.

Sweeney Cline-Sarah Alice Gray Sweeney –Martin Gray-Robert Gray.) Address: R. R. #3 Box 535

Crossville, Tenn.

LINNIS MARIE BURNETT, b. Nov. 14, 1915 Crossville, Tenn., m. Dec. 31, 1936 at Albany, Ky.,

James George McCoy, b. July 3, 1915 Harriman, Tenn. He entered the Army May 1943, overseas Dec.

7, 1943 stationed Kumming China C B I Theater. Hon. Discharge Dec. 23, 1945. Son of William and 214

Mirl (Foster) McCoy.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. William Baxter McCoy, b. Jan. 10, 1943 Rockwood, Tenn., m. March 25, 1961 Opal

Pauline Sapp. B. May 15, 1942, Address: R. R. #5 105-C Crossville, Tenn.

THEIR CHILDREN: 10th GENERATION

1. Wm. Keith McCoy, b. Nov. 20, 1961.

2. Gregory Lynn McCoy, b. Jan. 17, 1963.

3. Lisa Gail McCoy, b. Aug. 9, 1967.

Descendants of HIRAM CORNELL BURNETT, (3rd child of Lois Maizora Cline Burnett-Lillian A.

Sweeney Cline-Sarah Alice Gray Sweeney-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 1107 North Hills Drive Crossville, Tenn.

HIRAM CORNELL BURNETT, b. March 12, 1919 Crossville, Tenn., m. April 28, 1946, Rossville,

Ga. Eloise Huling, b. Feb. 9, 1920 Estill Spring, Tenn., Franklin County, dau. of Dr. Arthur Mourfield

and Georgia (Byrd) Huling. Hiram was a Master Sgt. In the Army Air Force 4 years, 6 months and 16

days.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. John Baxter Burnett II, b. May 28, 1947 Harriman, Tenn. Roane County.

Descendants of MARTHA LILLIAN BURNETT, (4th child of Lois Maizora Cline Burnett-Lillian A.

Sweeney Cline-Sarah Alice Gray Sweeney-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 2715 Old Moss Road San Antonio, Texas.

MARTHA LILLIAN BURNETT, b. Dec. 20, 1920 Crossville, Tenn., m. Dec. 13, 1941 Crossville,

Tenn., Willaim Herschel Elmore, b. May 22, 1919 Crossville, Tenn., son of William Carroll and Sally

(Fisbee) Elmore. He served 20 years in the Marine Corp. Retired 1958 as Commissioned officer.

Served in Guadalcanal, Tarawa, China and Japan. Operate the 215

Elmore and Son Moving and Storage.

THEIR CHILDREN: 9th GENERATION

1. Wm. Herschel Elmore Jr., b. Feb. 3, 1944 in N. C., d. Sept. 2, 1967. M. June 1, 1965

Diane Anita Moore b. July 29, 1943. No children. He was a Cpt. In the Marines serving as a

Pilot and killed in Vietnam. Buried with full Military Honors on Sept. 11, 1967 at Sunset

Memorial Park, San Antonio, Texas.

2. Carol Susanne Elmore, b. Oct. 30, 1947 in N. C., m July 23, 1965 Woodie Hamilton

Alexander Jr., b. April 20, 1945 San Antonio, Texas, son of Woodie Hamilton and Margerite

(Stephens) Alexander Sr.

3. Sandra Kay Elmore, b. Dec. 18, 1948 Rhode Island, m. July 1, 1967 David Lloyd

Bohannon, son of Lloyd Mayo and Florence (Sama) Bohannon. No children. Address: 2623

Wordland Dr. San Antonio, Texas.

Descendants of CORNELL SAMUEL JOHN CLINE, (4th child of Lillian A. Sweeney Cline-Sarah

Alice Gray Sweeney-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

CORNELL SAMUEL JOHN CLINE, b. Dec. 1, 1896, d. Oct. 17, 1964. M. Dorothy Hesse on Nov. 3,

1920. She was born Nov. 10, 1900, d. Oct. 3, 1932. The small children were raised by the maternal

grandmother Lena Hesse and later by Lillian A. Sweeney Cline in Chicago.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Robert Kenneth Cline, b. May 23, 1922 Iowa.

2. William Hesse Cline, b. Aug. 20, 1923 Iowa.

3. Lillian Frances Cline, b. Aug. 18, 1924 Iowa.

4. Janet Ione Cline, b. Sept. 24, 1926 Iowa.

5. Donald Edwin Cline, b. Aug. 23, 1929 Iowa.

6. Richard Delmas Cline, b. Sept. 12, 1932 Iowa.

The above left much to be desired towards completion. I could not seem to locate anyone in this

branch. 216

Descendants of IONE AZALIA CLINE (6th child of Lillian A. Sweeney Cline-Sarah Alice Gray

Sweeney-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

IONE AZALIA CLINE, b. Oct. 3, 1900 d. Aug. 18, 1955. M. Nov. 26, 1925 George Proffitt, b.__Missouri, d. April 1935.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Georgia Ann Proffitt, b. July 16, 1928 S C., d.____.

2. Robert Cline Proffitt, b. Aug. 18, 1929 Mo.

3. Wm. Josiah Proffitt, b. July 3, 1932 Ill.

4. James Ralph Proffitt, b. Nov. 7, 1932 Ill.

5. Harold Proffitt, b. Jan. 12, 1934 Ill.

Again this branch left much to be completed. Only lead was the address of Wm. Josiah-Seneca,

Kansas with no reply.

Descendants of ROLLO MARSHALL CLINE, (8th child of Lillian A. Sweeney Cline-Sarah Alice Gray

Sweeney-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 125 North Hazelton Ave. Wheaton, Ill.

I was given 5540 Walmut Apt. 1A Downers Grove, Ill.

ROLLO MARSHALL CLINE, b. June 23, 1903, m. Augusta Swafford.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Lloyd LaVergue Cline, b. Feb. 19, 1924 Iowa.

2. Willis Harve Cline, b. Feb. 10, 1926 Iowa. Address: Box 176 Oakville, Iowa.

2nd m. of Rollo was to Jeanette Anne Marie Leach.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GNERATION

1. Beverly Cline, b.___1948 Ill.

Descendants of KERMIT CARVAL CLINE, (9th child of Lillian A. Sweeney Cline-Sarah Alice Gray

Sweeney-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: Operates the Kermit Cline Tavern 5105 W. N. Ave. Chicago, Ill. Not sure if this is also his residence address. 217

KERMIT CARVAL CLINE, b. June 15, 1904, m. Aug. 19, 1935 Dorothy Elizabeth Werman, b. __ 19,

1917, Ill.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Russell Kermit Cline, b. Nov. 23, 1936. No further data.

Descendants of RUSSELL DELMAS CLINE, (10th child of Lillian A. Sweeney Cline-Sarah Alice

Gray Sweeney-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

Address: 3653 W. Fullerton Chicago, Ill.

RUSSELL DELMAS CLINE, b. Dec. 29, 1906, m. Sept. 14, 1946 Gladys Anderson b. Nov. 18, 1916,

Minn.

THEIR CHILDREN: 8th GENERATION

1. Kenneth Cline, b. Jan. 3, 1948 Ill.

2. Elaine Joyce Cline, b. Oct. 27, 1954 Ill.

The wedding announcement of Lillian A. Sweeney and the obituary of Orpha Belle Sweeney Johnston

were given to me for my collection. They read as follows-

Captured by Cupid

This week it is our great pleasure to chronicle the greatest event in the lives of two of our most worthy

and excellent friends. We refer to the marriage of Mr. Josiah Cline, principal of our city schools to

Miss Lillian A. Sweeney, one of Wapello’s fairest and best young ladies. They were married in the

Presbyterian church at 3 o’clock P. M. June 5th, 1890 by Rev. A. W. Cooper. The ceremony was simple but beautiful and the happy couple attended by Misses Jessie Ambler, Ida Gillett, D. N. Farver, and Riley Armstrong made a splendid appearance as they stood before the Rev. gentleman in the handsomely decorated church. There was a large congregation of interested friends and well wishers.

The ceremony was soon over that joined the loving couple as man and wife, when about 40 invited guests repaired to the former home of the bride, the residence of Mr. And Mrs, John L. Sweeney, where a reception was held and an afternoon dinner, which was superb in all appointments. The 218 dinner was all that heart could wish for and was prepared by Mrs. Sweeney and daughter, Zola, both of whom know so well how to get up a first-class meal. After dinner a short time was spent in social converse and general rejoicing, then the newly married ones left for the sunny south, the home of the groom. Mr. Cline has been principal of our city schools some time and has been re-elected for the ensuing year, which is ample testimony to his worth and ability. His bride was born and raised in this city and it goes without saying that she is a lady in every sense of the word. The RECORD desires to join all their hosts of friends in wishing both a long life of happiness as they together pass along over the sands of Time. May your days always be bright and joyous as now.

Death of Mrs. Johnston

Mrs. Orpha Belle Johnston, daughter of J. L. Sweeney of this place, died at her home in Kirksville,

Mo., May 4, in giving birth to a daughter. Her death was very sudden and was a great shock to her relatives and friends here. She was born in Wapello, July 8th, 1860, and grew to womanhood here. On

July 8, 1885, her 25th anniversary, she was married at Kirksville to J. W. Johnston, Eaq., the attorney for that county. The remains arrived here Friday morning last and were taken to the residence of the grief stricken parents. From there they were taken to the Presbyterian Church at 2 o’Clock, where the services were held. The house was crowded to its utmost capacity and many remained outside. Rev.

Simpson Ely, pastor of the Christian Church at Kirksville, and who had accompanied the remains with the husband, preached the sermon. It was under his efforts that he had been converted a year ago, and some 8 or 10 years ago he was located three years at Columbus City. The text was from Romans 14th

Chapter, verse 7, “For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself.” Mr. Ely is a grace- ful, emotional speaker and the sermon was a very strong one. It is praised by all who heard it. On the 219

casket was a card in mourning and trimmed with white and black ribbon, signed by Lottie Glen, Kate

Harrington and Mrs E. A. Dutcher, of Kirksville, as follows:

Jesus Only

Oh, Jesus, on the mountain,

Beside thee would I stand,

Drink from no other fountain,

Freed by no other hand;

Gaze on no other glory,

Lean on no other breast,

Thus, thus would I adore thee,

My everlasting rest,

I am the way, the truth and the life; no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.-John 14th chapter, 6 verse.

Mrs. Johnston had a presentiment that she would not pass safely through her trouble but that death would end all, and she not only gave directions that her remains should be brought to Wapello for burial but arranged the details of the funeral. Her daughter lives.

(compiler’s note-would not we all wonder if that daughter married and had descendants and if so where they are today?)

Descendants of SAMUEL MARTIN GRAY (5th child of Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

SAMUEL MARIN GRAY, b. March 5, 1833 in Ohio, d. June 2, 1914. M. Rebecca Porter, b. 1835, d.

1919. Both bur. Grandview Cemetery, Grandview, Iowa.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. William Gray, b. 1868, d. May 15, 1924, bur. Grandview Cemetery, Grandview, Iowa. M. Lou

Sipe, no children. 220

2. Belle Gray, m.____Craddock.

THEIR CHILDREN: 7th GENERATION

1. Clyde Craddock. Lived in Des Moines, Iowa. Two or three children. After He died

his wife moved to Calif. There are some Craddocks living in Des Moines today.

2. Oscar Craddock, married and had no children.

Descendants of MARY FRANCES GRAY, (6th child of Martin Gray-Robert Gray.)

MARY FRANCES GRAY, b. Oct. 16, 1836, d. Nov. 15, 1915. M.___McDill.

THEIR CHILDREN: 6th GENERATION

1. David McDill. Lived in Pawnee City, Neb. He had several daughters, all spinsters, and maybe a

son, all passed away.

Copy of a letter to Judge George Law Gray-(John Gibson Gray Jr.-John Gibson Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.), from Leonora Irene Gray Tucker-(James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Rovert Gray.) Postmarked 1920 or 1925.

Dear Cousin,

I received no reply to my last letter which was sent to you at Miami but have picked up courage and am trying it again. Feel that I have lost about nine months in this line of work so I have been out on the Pacific Coast and am very anxious indeed that we speed it along. Please get your grandfather’s line and his children and the children’s children up to date. I think if you see Mrs. John R. Gray she will be willing to help you if you need any help. She has a sort of outline of this. Am so anxious to have pictures of our great grandparents and also of each of their children-I have one of the two youngest, Jonathon and Martin, my grandfather. From the Gray Genealogy by M. D. Raymond-Terrytown on the Hudson in New York City Library, it states that Robert Gray, grandfather of Dr. Wm. C. Gray was born in 1743. That would make him 100 years old when he died-while the other account I had copied stated that he was born in 1747. On my way home from Calif. I stopped at Lawrence, Kansas and spent Sunday with my father, James Armstrong Gray’s older sister Rachel Gray Herron’s oldest daughter, Mary Eliza. She married a Dr. Smith and he has been teaching in the health department in the University of Kansas there at Lawrence for 23 years. They have 4 lovely children-Frank, their only son, is a missionary to the Japanese in Seoul, Korea, is married and has six children, his 2 oldest girls 18 and 20 years of age, are staying there with cousin Mary Eliza, their grandmother and going through the University there at Lawrence. They have had two years there and have two more to go. One of these girls was born in Japan. They are very charming girls and very muck in love with Japan and say they want to go back when they finish school. Cousin Mary Eliza’s oldest daughter Anna Cole Smith is assistant superintendent of Nurses at the Wesley Memorial Hospital, Chicago. Her second daughter Mary Alice Smith married a man by the name of Will French and he is principal of the schools at 221

Lincoln, Neb. Her youngest daughter Jean Eleanor Smith married Joseph F. Hogan, general freight agent on the Rock Island and lives in Chicago. Cousin Mary Eliza’s mother, my father’s oldest sister, Rachel Gray taught the first school that was ever taught in Grandview, Iowa. It was what they called a subscription school and they were paid in other things than money. My grandfather Martin Gray, father of Aunt Rachel settled on a farm about ¾ miles north of Grandview. Which is just nine miles east of Columbus Junction where I now live. I have a sister living on a farm just this side of Grandview, their farm joins the town on the west and my youngest sister teaches in New York City. You spoke to me of a grandson of grandfather’s brother James being in Louisanna. Where can we get in touch with him-we must make haste before these older ones pass away-Who did James marry and did he have more than the one child-this John Milton Gray? And did John Milton have any other children than this old gentleman in Louisanna? And what is his name and address? (compiler’s note-this is rather confusing and the reader must study page 8 and 88 to understand.) When I get to working on this I just get so anxious to unravel it all that I wish I might travel around to all these places and try and locate all that are living and all who have passed on. Do try and help find about William, Richard, Robert, Mary and James. I think John R. Gray could give an account. Who was Patton Gray? And where does he belong? (compiler’s note-she no doubt means Robert Patton Gray the son of Robert, our progenitor. Of course to make it more difficult, there were three Robert Patton Gray’s, one being the son of Robert and two being his grandsons.) I hope that yourself and Mrs. John R. beside bringing your own family up to the present time can get something about these five. The first two died in infancy so that left William the oldest to look up. He is the grandfather of Anna Gray Clark of Ogallala, Nebraska and her father was a son of his and his name was Richard Gray and that is all I have been able to find out so far-I suppose he was named after his uncle Richard-grandfather’s brother. I wonder if among some of these families back there they would have the old family bible and old pictures of the family. Now, Judge, I hope yourself and Mrs. Gray will so your level best. And now I wish to ask you about Florida. Especially around Miami and Tampa. It is so lovely. Is anything to be made by a small investment there? What does acreage sell at in that vicinity? Are you going back this winter? See Mr. And Mrs. Gray. I think I wrote here some things I did not speak of to you and visea versa. So let her read this rambling letter too, I am writing to Mrs. Dr. Wm. C. Gray today also. She is 87 years old and has a companion with her, and living in a hotel, at Portland, Oregon. She is going to send me what information she has as to the family, especially Jonathons family. I spent a delightful evening with her before taking the boat for San Francisco. Hoping you are well and to hear from you soon. I am Sincerely your relation Mrs. Irene Gray Tucker (compiler’s note-anyone who has ever written a family record or even tried to would have some feeling for Leonora Irene as she begs the judge for data. How often I have waited for data and thought just her thought-we must hurry before it is too late and the information is lost in time. The Judge died in 1937 and that probably ended her supply of ancient data. I always wondered what happened to the data she gathered. If only she could see the family tree today.) 222

Copy of a letter to (evidently) Leonora Irene Gray Tucker-(James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.) from Judge George Law Gray-(John Gibson Gray Jr.-john Gibsen Gray Sr.-Robert Gray,) in the possession of Hazel Wagner Hammond-(Hattie Gray Wagner-James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray- Robert Gray.) Jan. 7, 1921 Dear Cousin,

Your grandfather Martin Gray and my grandfather John Gibson Gray were brothers reared in the same home in the Junita River Valley, 65 miles west of Harrisburg, Pa., near Lewiston, in Mifflin County. John Ronald Gray is over 80 years of age and has lived his entire life on the farm settled on by his father Hugh Gray. He is a neighbor of mine. Robert Gray, our great grandfather lived to be nearly 100 years of age. He was a soldier in the Revolutionary War. My brother was a member of Congress 1910-1912-1914, Finly H. Gray, 6th District, Connersville, Indiana. Our great grandfather Robert Gray is buried here. Hope to hear from you soon. With regards to yourself and Mr. Tucker who had been adopted into the Gray Tribe. Judge George L. Gray Connersville, Indiana

Then the Judge goes on to give her dates and names. He calls the wife of Robert-Agnes Atkins Gray. He does not say if Atkins is a middle name or maiden name. Then he makes the following statement—

John Ronald Gray was the youngest son of Hugh Gray, who signed the paper before a notary sent you, lived his life time and dies on this farm Nov. 11, 1930, aged 90 years. His wife still lives there and it was through her that I received much of the information that I have. Robert Gray was visiting his son Hugh and family when he passed away and is buried there, about a mile from this farm-which belonged to his son Hugh and then went to Hugh’s son John Ronald Gray. You will note he was given the middle name of Ronald after his mother who was a Ronald. He has passed on since he signed that paper before a notary. He married late in life to Minnie Jane Painter, a school-teacher there, and them were born one son, Leslie Ronald Gray, born April 2, 1892. The Judge then goes on into the family of my father and Esther. He next gives data on Martin and Hugh all of which I had.

(compiler’s note-Copies of the statement that was notarized were evidently sent to different members of the family as I came across several. My grandfather John Ronald Gray died in 1929, not 1930. Here are some interesting facts in the above letter which I gave up on trying to figure out. Unless I miss-read the year it was written, 1921, the statement he mentioned was written in 1926 so how could she already have one? Since my grandfather died in 1929 and the Judge in 1927 how could he say-he has passed on since he signed that paper-??)

Copy of a letter to Anna Gray Clark-(Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.) from Leonora Irene Gray Tucker-(James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.) in the possession of Opal Maud Douglass McKeen-(Mabel L. Gray Douglass-James Gray-Richard Gray-Wm. Gray-Robert Gray.)

Jan. 19, 1916 223

Dear Cousin,

In reply to your letter will say that I am a descendant of Martin Gray. He was my grandfather and in his later years and until his death lived with our family at Grandview, Ia. He married Mary Armstrong of Cinninnati, Ohio and they came to Iowa in an early day. They had two sons, James and Samuel and five daughters, Rachel, Eliza, Sarah, Frances, and Emily. The only one living now is Aunt Frances Gray McDill of Willow Springs, Mo. James Gray, eldest son of Martin was my father and there were 5 girls and one boy in our family. The two older girls have passed away. I married Mr. Tucker, an attorney of this place. We have one son, he graduated form the Leland Stanford Univertsity in Calif. In the collegiate and law department and is a very successful young lawyer at Aberdeen, Wash. Just 4 hours ride south and west of Seattle on the Pacific Coast. Next to me is my brother-he is a Presbyte- rian minister and has 6 boys and a little girl 3 years old-so you see he is doing his part toward keeping up the Gray name. Then comes Hattie Gray Wagner who lives at Grandview. She has two children. The daughter graduated with honors from Iowa college at Grinnell and had been a teacher of Latin and German out in Washington State the last 4 years. She came home and was married August, took in the Fairs of San Diego and San Francisco on their wedding tour and lives in Vancouver, B. C. 2344 5th Ave. Mrs. Arthur Hammond. Says she had joined the educational club there and is meeting with the best ladies of the city and likes it fine. In one of her letters I could see she feared conscription, 50,000 went from Western B. C. to the war and 10,000 of this number were from the city of Vancouver, one out of 4 able bodied men in the city going. Well, I must not get on the the war question or I’ll never through. Hazel’s (Mrs. Hammond) brother graduated last June from the Cincinnati school of under- taking and embalming at Cincinnati, Ohio and he is at home-and our youngest sister is a maiden lady. She is wedded to her books and her chosen profession, that of teaching. She graduated at the State Normal School at Cedar Falls, attended one year at the State University at Iowa City. Then went to Ann Arbor, Mich., where she thought she would get the best in English and received he B.A. Degree from there. Then she attended the Chicago University and received a degree from there. Next she went to Columbia University, New York City to get a finish as she called it, spending a year there. Her intention then was to go abroad and take up Journalism but the war stopped her and she is at present teaching in the New York City Schools. She was the baby of our family and her name is Velma Gray. Uncle Samuel Gray had 2 children. Will and Belle. The both live in Des Moines, Iowa. Uncle and Aunt lived at Grandview until a couple of years ago. They were getting quite feeble and the children came and took them home with them to Des Moines where they could care for them. Uncle passed away last year and was brought back to G. V. for burial. Aunt Rachel Gray Herron had two daughters, the elder one Mary Liza married Dr. Smith who is one of the medical instructors in the University at Lawrence, Kansas. The other daughter Margaret, married a man by the name of Pope and they live in Lincoln, Neb., have a lovely family and are well to do. Aunt Eliza Gray Paris lived down at Port Louisa. She had 3 boys, all farmers and 3 girls, one of the girls is married and lives on a farm as do all the boys near the old home place. One girl married a Mr. Ries of Greenville, Ohio and resides there. Mr. Reis was guardian over Uncle James and Samuel Armstrong. They were brothers of grandfather Martin Gray’s wife. They were quite old and not fit to care for their property. They were well off and the sharpers were draining them on every hand. (compiler’s note-see pages 209-210). Another daughter of Aunt Eliza Gray Paris, a Mrs. Kennedy lives at 224

Lawrence, Kansas. Aunt Sarah Gray Sweeney lived at Wapello. She and Uncle John Sweeney have both passed away during the last two years. Their oldest son Johnson has been on the police force in Chicago for many years. The second son is a contractor in Cedar Rapids, Iowa.The eldest daughter marrried a Prof. Cline and lives at Crab Orchard, Tenn., where he is principal of the school and also the Supt. of Schools. The youngest daughter, Izola is left alone at home and is county supt. of schools of this county with her office at the County seat at Wapello. Aunt Francis Gray McDill, the only member of my father’s family living has one son and makes her home with him since Uncle’s death. Aunt Emily Gray Hosford, the youngest member of my father’s family was the first one to pass away. She never had any children. Dr. Wm. C. Gray who was editor of the Interior, a Presbyterian paper published in Chicago was a cousin of my father. My husband and I were entertained at their home when we were on our wedding trip. I think I heard him say that he had written a history of the Gray family and I would give anything to have it. Dr. Gray passed on several years ago. (compiler’s note-he did write quite a lengthy article in the copy of his paper I have about his father and I quoted some of it in the back of the Jonathon Gray Chapter, I never found anything else he wrote on the family.) I do not know whether his wife is still living or not but am going to make and effort to find her or the children. My sister and I are both anxious to join DAR. We know we are eligible and yet haven’t the exact proof. I believe I have told you all I know about the Gray’s and I would like you to do the same by me. I have been a shut in since last September. I slipped on a hillside one wet rainy day dislocating an ankle joint, tearing the ligaments all loose and breaking some of the smaller bones. Had my limb in a plaster cast for 8 weeks and some how am extremely slow getting over it. Wasn’t out from the 27th Sept. until the 6th of this month and wouldn’t have ventured out yet but had accepted an office and the officers all have to be installed this month. The state president of the Rebekah Assembly appointed me her District Deputy president for this district and I am supposed to install the officers in each lodge in the District in Jan. and again in July. Had an auto come right to the door for me and then had to go on one crutch but am all through now for this month except the lodge this Friday evening and then to Grandview next week. It has been quite a strain on me in my condition but I had all the work memorized, pages and went through it all without a book. They told me different places I have been that I conducted the best services they had ever held so I feel quite gratified over it. Maybe it sounds strange to you to hear me speak of taking such an active part in lodges when the Grays were such strict U.P.’s. Well, I think well of the U.P.’s and wherever I find and organization of this denomination they have a very warm place in my heart. There is no U.P. church here but my husband and I both belong to the Presbyterian Church. We also both belong to the Eastern Star and the Rebekah. Mr. Tucker being both a Mason and an Oddfellow. I have given you names and location o f all children of the Grays so should you chance to be near any of them you could look them up and now I will be greatly pleased to hear from you should love to have you visit us in our home anytime you may find it convenient to do so. Excuse pencil, it seemed easier for me writing so much. Prof. Weber’s of the Grays, is how I came to write you. With best wishes to all.

Mrs. Irene Gray Tucker Columbus Junction, Iowa 225

Copy of a letter from Sally Winship to Rachel Gray Herron-(Martin Gray-Robert Gray.) Sally Winship was evidently a good friend of Rachel’s. Today in Rushville, Ind., there is a Winship Tractor and Imp., though I do not know if there is any connection. See page 125 for mention of Winship in Indiana.

Indiana, Rush Co. Oct. 29, 1853. Dear Friend, I received a letter from you this morning. In perusing it I find you are at a loss to know the age of your sister Mary Frances. She is just two weeks older than my son. He was seventeen years old the 17th day of last September, Mary Frances was seventeen years old the 4th day of September last. They were both born in the month of September 1836. You may rely on this statement.

Mr. Beher has sold the farm he bought from your father. Lewis E. Winship bought it about two months ago. He paid $45 an acre. We live on the same farm now that we did fifteen years ago. We own 330 acres at this time. Our farm is worth $15,000 anyhow we could have sold it for that sum this fall. We are taking some farms to school our children, we have five in all four daughters and one son. Our oldest daughter is now in school in the state of Ohio in a female seminary by Dr. Beatty in Steubenville, Ohio.

She will graduate this spring. Celia is her name, ___, is our one and only son. He is a pretty good scholar. He is now going to school. Nancy Ann is our next. She will be 15 next April 23rd. She has gone to school all her life. She is quick and smart and will be a very learned woman. Sarah Jane is the youngest. She is ten years old almost. She reads, writes and ciphers, understands geography, English, Grammar and philosophy.

Rachel Herron, once Rachel Gray, I want you to write us a letter as soon as you get this. Your cousin Rosa Gray, John Grays daughter and our oldest daughter, Celia were schoolmates last summer one year ago they went to the female institute in Rushville. Rosa is a good girl and will make some young gentleman a good wife says our cousin Agnes Gray. Hugh Grays daughter is one of the best scribes in this country, it would do you good to see her write,

Yours gratefully, Sally Winship

Direct your letters to Joseph Winship when writing to me. (compilers’s note-as I stated on page 155 some of the data pertaining to the birth and death dates of Martin’s children was taken from an old letter which was written by Leonora Irene Gray Tucker and she listed the dates of each of Martin’s children. Herman ____Gray-(Henry Pigman Gray-James Armstrong Gray-Martin Gray-Robert Gray.) also had the same set of dates, so we will see the aboe birth date for Mary Frances does not agree with one I offer.)

END OF MARTIN GRAY CHAPTER 226

“EPILOGUE”

Several things came to my attention as I worked on the family tree and they were too late to be put in the proper place so I offer them now. Articles appear from time to time in the Connersville News-Examiner concerning Finly Gray’s town house called the Canal House and also pertaining to the Mary Gray Bird Sanctuary. Historic Connersville Inc. is now trying to buy back the Canal House that the Audubon Society sold. Quite a lengthy article appeared on April 18, 1968 and I quote two paragraphs-

Mary Gray, only child of Finly Gray and Alice Green Gray, suffered a tragic illness in childhood from which she never recovered. Her father was Connersville mayor from 1904 through 1910, and served six terms as a member of the U. S. House of Representatives, 1911-1917 and 1933-1939. He grew up in Orange Township, on land entered by his pioneer ancestors. The Ronald-Gray Cemetery, a family burying ground includes the graves of Robert Gray, born in 1774 and who died at 99, and other of the family.

Mr. And Mrs. Finly Gray decided to develop more than a square mile of relatively unspoiled woodland in Columbia and Orange Townships into a memorial to Mary. Before Mrs. Gray’s death in 1943 and his in 1947 they laid out trails and a primitive campground. They constructed ponds to help attract water birds. They introduced evergreen for cover. Today the Indiana Audubon Society owns and operates the property as a public trust.

On the wall in the Fayette County Courthouse is an old map of Fayette Co. in 1856 showing who owned different sections of land. In Orange Township appeared the following names which may be found in the Hugh Gray Sr. Chapter and in the diary of Minnie Jane Painter Gray- Hugh Gray, G. W. Gray, Thomas Little, John T. Little, Samuel Little, A. Young, Wm. Milligan.

I talked to James H. Ronald mentioned on page 75 and we could find no direct connection to our set of Ronalds. His great grandfather was Hugh Ronald, coming from Scotland about 1850 and settling in Canada. They may have been related in Scotland.

Comic strip “Little Orphan Annie” was created by Harold L. Gray born in Kankakee, Ill.

Most of us have heard of the well known western author Zane Grey. He was born Pearl Gray on Jan. 31, 1875 in Zanesville, Ohio. His daughter Betty Zane Grosso of Grass Valley, Calif. Said the parents of Zane Grey were Dr. Lewis M. and Alice Josephine (Zane) Gray. They changed the name to Grey in the 1890’s . She said her ancestors came from Ireland and she remembers the name Robert tho we could find no further connection. In the William Gray Chapter we can see we lose all the children except one and since these were born in Ohio we could think that from one of these lost children of Wm.’s might have 227 come Dr. Lewis M. Gray and then Zane Grey. It would only need two or three generations filled in. Mrs. Grosso said she would search her family records and tell me if she found anything else. But as of this date I have heard nothing more from her.

I was pleased to learn that a book was printed entitled “Life and Descendants of John Priddy” by Marcia J. Wagar Tripp of Ogden, Utah. I purchased this book and she is now working on a larger one. John Priddy was my great, great, great grandfather and the earliest Priddy emigrant may have been a George Pretty to Va., from England in 1609.

In the William Gray Chapter on page 95 Carl James Douglass is married and has a baby. Another child has been born to someone in this chapter but no further data was given to me.

Special Rememberance to those who helped with data but passed away before completion of the “tree”.

GLENN O POPE-(Anna Margaret Herron Pope-Rachel Gray Herron-Martine Gray-Robert Gray). I corresponded with him and he was very helpful and interested in the family. He had wanted a copy of the tree.

ELIZABETH (BESS) POPE WHITSITT-Anna Margaret Herron Pope-Rachel Gray Herron-Martin Gray-Robert Gray). She too was interested in family. But she told me that she would never see it completed.

KATHERINE RYBURN HINCHMAN-(Agnew Ryburn-Diantha Gray Ryburn-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray). I visited her in the nursing home in Rushville, Ind., where she spent her last years and her conversation as she recalled the years gone by was indeed fascinating. She told me of the error in the Ronald Book. She spoke with tears in her eyes of the son she lost in World War II.

I had dreams of publishing a book of our family but was financially unable to do so. I did what I thought was the next best thing and made copies. I would appreciate very much if those in the family would help me keep my records up to date on marriages, deaths, and births by sending them to me.

So ends our story. But a man is only dead if he is forgotten. James, Neil, Wm. And Robert Gray and all the others who have gone before in may hope to gain through this written record and through their descendants who remember them, the claim to immortality.

I began this genealogy in the spring of 1963 and my final copy was completed July 31, 1968. 228

Index Names of persons from page 85-227

Adams, Barbara Elizabeth (Tucker), 174 Flora Mae (Jones), 183 Bert Burdell, 174 Jim, 209, 223 Bertha Jane (Gray), 100 Joan Kay, 183 Clark W., 174 Kathy Ann, 183 Jennie Anne (Clark), 174 Margorie Jean (Gray), 181, 183 John Quincy, 212 Mary, 155, 191, 208, 223 Joyce Anne, 100 Melanie Joy, 183 Kenneth, 100 Riley, 217 Kenneth Jr., 100 Samuel, 209, 223 Mary Louise, 175 Sharon Lynn, 183 Patricia Ann, 175 William Alden, 183 Adye, Bandy Lark, 202 Ash, Della, 101 Cornkleea, 202 Lilly (Davis), 101 Diane Yvonne (Cocklin), 202 Mose, 101 Frank R., 202 Atkins, (the wife of our progeitor, some say her maiden Gerry Gene, 202 name may have been Gray) James Eugene, 202 Agnes, 85, 86, 117, 152, 169, 174, 222 Kurk Gerry, 202 Bahrs, George Street, 160 Penny Marshall, 202 Linda Herron (James), 160 Tamara Jane, 202 Baird, Candice Leigh, 197 Wendy Yvonne, 202 Malcolm Eugene, 197 Alcorn, Enid Maxine Elizabeth (Gray), 127, 128 Verna Ehue (Thomas), 197 Naomi Joan, 128 Baker, Wilhemina, 139 Shirley Ann, 128 Baldwin, Robert Morton, 93 Walter James, 128 Sarah Mullin, 93 Alexander, Carol Susanne (Elmore), 215 Bales, Doyle Everett, 196 Margerite (Stephens), 215 Margie Ann, 196 Woodie Hamilton Jr., 215 Margie Jean (Whitmore), 196 Woodie Hamilton Sr., 215 Ball, Ida M., 135 Alflen, Leona, 189 Ballagh, Anna, 158 Allen, Deane, 149 Ballinger, Charlie, 119 Deane Wallace, 149 Baltimore, Lord, 163 Elizabeth Graham, 149 Bamford, Frances Katherine (Mellick), 157 Jean Noel, 149 Iva Gertrude, 157 Lois Elizabeth (Graham), 149 Morris Rev., 157 Nancy Clark, 149 Barnes, Herschel, 140, 141 Allison, Ida Mae, 203 Barnett, Annie Mae, 212 Almen, Alice (Tifer), 125 Barnhart, Cecile Gray (Jeffery), 115 Bawnie, 125 Donald, 115 Joseph, 125 Barr, Frances, 205, 207 Ambler, Jessie, 217 Barrow, Gladys Leora, 112 Amick, Roselyn Lee, 132 Bartlett, Nellie Castle, 98 Anderson, Deloris, 95 Baskett, Annie Mae (Steel), 115 Gladys, 217 Edna Mae, 115 Andrews,______, 136 Walter Roy Sr., 115 Bates, Joseph, 201 Appleseed, Johnny (Johnny Chapman), 152 Laura Olive, 201 Aragon, Anita, 131 Margaret (Tindal), 201 Armstrong, Arnold Burton, 183 Beher______, 225 Bonnie Jean, 183 Bell, Gail Elsie (McClure), 125 Brian Arnold,183 229

Margery (Bentley), 125 Brayfield, Ann, 159 Stephen Bryant, 125 Arthur Dr. & Mrs., 159 Wm. B., 125 Brawer, Shirley Joan, 98 Bentley, Margery, 125 Brewster, Elder, 138 Bergen, Earl & Mrs., 141 Fannie, 138 Bernard, Millie, 201 Brice, Calvin, 146, 150 Berry, ______, 136 Mary, 146, 150 Birky, Betty Lou, 127 Bromlay, Mary Olive, 204 Blanche Irene (Gray), 127 Samuel, 204 Darlene Rae (Sanders), 127 Sarah H. (Winder), 203, 204 David, 127 Brookhart, Mary Bishop, 210 Judy Irene, 127 Broorer, Mary Ruth, 178 Merle, 127 Brown, Claretta, 95 Merle, Arnold, 127 Dennis Lee, 128 Nancy Sue, 127 Grace Marie (Burnett), 213 Perry Keith, 127 Helen, 164 Blasé, Hilda Sophie, 98 James Rev. Dr., 176, 177 Bohannon, David Lloyd, 215 James Leroy, 128 Florence (Sama), 215 Jerry C., 213 Lloyd Mayo, 215 Kiffany Ann, 128 Sandra Kay (Elmore), 215 Rose Bell (Hanmore), 95 Bolt, Ann (Brayfield), 159 Roy E., 213 Beatrice (French), 159 Shirley Ann (Alcorn), 128 Beatrice Herron, 159 Tammy Kay, 128 Deborah Katherine, 159 Wm. H., 95 Katherine Mary (Smith), 157, 159 Wilma (Pelfrey), 213 Richard Allan, 159 Brownlee, Burcette, 164, 170 Richard Arthur, 159 Chester, 164 Richard Henry, 159 Maude (Pope), 164 Bonaparte, Joseph, 192 Buchanan, Ida Mae (Allison), 203 Carl Gene, 200 Peachie, 203 Casey Lee, 200 Samuel Luther, 203 Frederick Argene, 200 Burford,______. 95 Lois Lucille (Stineaman), 196, 199, 200 Burke, Stella Curtis, 96 Mary Bertha (Thomas), 200 Burkhart, Violet Ione, 98 Virgil Frederick, 200 Burnett, Deborah Lillian, 213 Boomsma, Benjamin, 182 Eloise (Huling), 214 Edith Lillian, 182 Grace Marie, 213 Grace (Dekker), 182 Hiram Cornell, 212, 214 Boos, Barbara Ann, 188 John Baxter, 212 Irene Margaret (Warfield), 188 John Baxter II, 214 Norman Francis, 188 John Quincy, 212 Borden, Althine, 167 Larry Bethel, 213 Boring, Nona Lee, 213 Linnie Marie, 212, 213 Bounds, Ada (Newman), 119 Lois Maizora (Cline), 211, 212 Herbert, 119 Lois Rebecca, 213 Horace Allen, 119 Martha Ellen (Hamby), 212 Marie (Dailey), 119 Martha Lillian, 212, 214 Boutilier, Agnes Constance (Jones), 165 Mildred Janet, 213 Alfred Norton, 165 Nelle Graham (Young), 212 Mary Anna (Pope), 165, 170 Nina Carolyn, 213 Ronald Chester, 165 Patricia Ann, 213 Bowles, ______, 95 Zenas Bethel, 212, 213 Brauch, Mennie, 172 Burns, Elsie, 125 230

Robert, 208 Gladys (Anderson), 217 Buster, Dorothy Nadine, 202 Gwen Alice, 212 Lottie Ann, 195 Harold H., 212 Verne John, 202 Harold Weaver, 211 Zena Alberta (Cross), 202 Ida (Hamilton), 211 Byrd, Georgia, 214 Ida Lorene, 211 Byrnes, Genevieve Christine, 172 Ione Azalia, 211, 216 Minnie (Brauch), 172 Irma Elvyn, 211 Victor W. 172 Janet Ione, 215 Call, Charles Edward, 111 Jeanette Anne Marie (Leach), 216 Ellen Charlene, 111 Josiah S., 210, 211, 217, 218, 224 Marcella Elizabeth (Heine), 111 Kenneth, 217 Calvert, Benedict, 163 Kermit Carval, 211, 216, 217 Cameron, Edith Maud, 129 Lillian A. (Sweeney), 210, 211, 215, 217 Campbell, Janice, 134 Lillian Frances, 215 Cannon, Lola Mae, 113 Lloyd LaVergue, 216 Carlisle, Agnes (Gray), 106, 107, 117, 118 Lois Maizora, 211, 212 John G., 106, 107 Mary Eliza (Morris), 211 Carman, Claretta (Brown), 95 Orris Marie, 211 Carpenter, ______, 100 Richard Delmas, 215 Mabel Josephine (Gray), 100 Robert Kenneth, 215 Mary Ellen, 100 Rollo Marchall, 211, 216 Chase, Nora, 134 Russell Delmas, 211, 217 Cherry, Elaine Hattie, 188 Russell Kermit, 217 Etta May (Stevens), 188 Samuel Franklin, 211 Harry, 188 Talma, 211 Child, Hattie, 191 Virden Zenas. 211 Cilley, Atarah (Ward), 193 William Hesse, 215 Ethel Glen, 101, 193, 194, 209 Willis Harve, 216 Roy, 101, 194 Close, Anna Rachel, 195, 201 Samantha Jane (Paris), 101, 193 Clyde, Agnes Marilla (Gray), 145 Spencer, 193 Andrew C., 145 Wm. Elisha, 101, 193 Wm. Gray, 145 Clague, Winnifred, 166 Cocklin, Clinton V., 201 Clarey, Winifred Frances, 185 Dean Paris, 202 Clark, ______, 117 Diane Yvonne, 202 Aaron, 103 Dorothy Nadine (Buster), 202 Anna (Gray), 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 101,102, George Bernard, 201, 102 103, 104, 105, 221, 222 Jerry Dean, 202 Jennie Anne, 174 Lucille Frances (Paris), 201 Lucinda, 116 Mary Jane, 202 Sennica, 93, 103 Millie (Bernard), 201 Clarke, Margaret Collamore, 162 Sherry Lynn, 202 Claypool, Benjamin F., 116 Cole, Emma Jane, 156 Dorothy (Leflang), 116 Conley, Della (Ash), 101 Clifford, Alfa, 124 Conner, Lenna, 116 Emerick, 140 James, 116 Cline, Augusta (Swafford), 216 John, 116 Cornell Samuel John, 211, 215 Cooper, A. W. Rev., 217 Donald Edwin, 215 Albert Dempster, 177, 178 Dorothy (Hesse), 215 Mary Ada, 177, 178 Dorothy Elizabeth (Worman), 217 Mary Ruth (Broorer), 178 Elaine Joyce, 217 Cordes, Bernard George I, 116 Frances (Gabbie), 212 Bernard George III, 116 231

Margaret Patterson (Gray), 116 Lucille (Newberry), 113 Suzanne (Wallace), 116 Marie, 119 Costello, Virginia, 160 Mary, 118, 119 Courtney, Velma Lea, 199 Mary, 120 Cox, Mary Jane, 164 Mary, 120 Craddock, ______, 220 Mary Agnes, 118, 120 Belle (Gray), 220, 223 Mariam, Marian, Marion, or Miriam (Gray), 107, Clyde, 220 117, 118, 120 Oscar, 220 Nancy (Frazee), 120 Crafts, Elinor, 157 Nettie (Wrigley), 119 Crandon, Althine (Borden), 167 Ogden, 119 Althine Frances, 167 Robert, 113 Frank Pierce, 167 Sarah, 120 Cromwell, Oliver, 111 Sarah, 120 Cross, Marjorie Ellen, 196 William, 119, 120 Ralph Rolland, 196 Wm., 120 Vinnie Belle (Foulerton), 196 Wm., 120 Zenas Alberta, 202 Darnell (see Dornell), Esther Gail, 136, 137, 222 Culberson, Nora, 130 Davis, Lilly, 101 Cullin, Donald, 140 Day, Lucy, 184 Cullison, Aileen (Stam), 139 Decker, Barbara Jean (Massey), 126 Frank, 139 Kathy Marie, 126 Judith Kay, 139 Merrill, 126 Cullum, Anita (Aragon), 131 Sheryl Ann, 126 Carol Joy, 131 Deering, Anne Jacqueline, 112 Lawrence Morrow, 131 Gladys Leora (Barrow), 112 Robert Morse, 131 John Alexander, 112 Vera Eleanor (Morrow), 131 DeHart, Triphena (Spencer), 90 Curtis, John Edward, 172 Dekker, Grace, 182 Roduska Margerite (Wilcox), 172 Demaree, Mary, 107 Daily,______, 119 Mercie, 107 Aaron, 120 Peter, 107 Ada (Mewman), 119 DeVeney, Frances Marie, 200 Anna, 120 Dombrowski, Alfred J., 189 Charles, 120 Leona (Alflen), 189 Charles, 120 Marilyn Edith, 189 Dessie, 118, 120 Dornell (see Darnell), Esther Gail, 136, 137, 222 Dorris, 113 Dotson, Mary Jane, 198 Effie May, 118, 120 Dougherty, Dorothy, 95 Elizabeth, 120 Douglass, Carl James, 95, 227 Elizabeth, 120 Charles Benton, 94, 104 Ellen, 120 Clara Elsie, 94, 99 Erskine, 118,120 Claretta (Brown), 95 Harrie C. (_____), 118 Coral Kate, 87, 94, 103, 104 Horrace, 119, 120 Deloris (Anderson), 95 Horace Allen, 119 Donna Lea, 96 Hugh, 119 Dorothy (Dougherty), 95 Jesse, 120 Dorothy June, 94, 97 Jessie J. Dr., 118, 120 Eli Tanner, 94, 97 Joanna, 119, 120 Emily Marie, 99 John, 120 Geraldine (Rylko), 99 John, 120 James Leander, 94, 95 Josephine, 118, 119 John Edward, 95 Louie, 119, 120 Kelly Gene, 95 232

Lonnie Dean, 95 Farver, D. N., 217 Mabel L., 89, 90, 94 Ferguson, Robbie, 208 Mary Jane (Smelser), 94 Field, ______, 136 Michael Scott, 99 Fielding, Vivian R., 141 Opal Maud, 87, 88, 89, 94, 96, 101, 102,. 104, Fikkan, Elling, 166 222 John David, 166 Patricia Ann, 99 Marjorie (Pope)m 166m 170 Paul, 94, 99 Phillip R., 166 Ruth Ellenor, 94, 99 Phillip R, Jr., 166 Terry Lee, 95 Winnifred (Clague), 166 Tracy Lynn, 95 Findley, Kate E., 145 Downs, Ethel Glen (Cilley), 101, 193, 194, 209 Finlay, Noble Lavinia, 160 Dorothy, 194 Fillebraun, Adee Euphersene, 126 Maria (Kendall), 194 Fisbee, Sally, 214 Mary Lou, 194 Fitzgerald, Henrietta, 167 Wm. H., 194 Fletcher, Della Mae, 167 Dreher, Carol Jean, 158 Margaret Mary (Mann), 206 Eleanor (Thorp), 158 Patricia Ann, 206 Willard, 158 Robert Rae, 206 Duncan, P. A., 176 Roy Alfred, 206 Dutcher, E. A. Mrs., 219 Fortney, Stella Clark, 148 Dwkee, Barbara Elizabeth, 95 Foster, Mirl, 214 Eaton, Metie, 176, 177 Foulerton, Vinnie Belle, 196 Eberhart, Idella, 171 Frazee, Nancy, 120 Eden, Anthony, 163 French, Althea Marie (Morris), 161 Eggert, J. E. Reg., 173 Beatrice, 159 Eldridge, E. R. & Mrs., 176, 177 Blaire Atherton, 162 Elmore, Carol Susanne, 215 Christopher Eugene, 162 Diane Anita (Moore), 215 Georgina Whiting, 162 Martha Lillian (Burnett) 212, 214 Georgina Whiting (Hassott), 162 Sally (Fisbee), 214 Gordon Douglass, 162 Sandra Kay, 215 John Barzellia, 160, 161 William Carroll, 214 John David, 162 William Herschel, 214 John Eugene, 161, 162 Wm. Herschel Jr., 215 John David, 162 Ely, Simpson Rev., 218 John Eugene, 161, 162 Eppley, Byrd, 128 John Wiley, 161 Byrd Wm. Jr., 128 Kristan Clarke, 162 Byrd Wm. III, 128 Martha Anne (Young), 162 Olive (Gray), 127, 128 Mary Alice (Smith), 156, 157, 160, 208, 209, 220 Roxanne, 128 Mary Ann (Willey), 161 Etter, Dona Marie (Stineman), 197, 198 Mary Elizabeth, 161 Harry, 198 Moses, 161 Robert Warren, 198 Phillip William, 162 Vera, 198 Waman Wm., 162 Warren Lee, 198 Will Dr., 160, 161, 220 Evans, Amanda, 193 Wm. Cole, 161, 162 Amanda (Hildebrand), 193 Fryer, Marie, 126 J. H., 193 Fullerton, Barbara Elaine, 160 Falkner, Frances Lois, 125 Evelyn Maud (Streetor), 186 Farrell, Clark Earl II, 160 Vernie, 186 Clark Earl III, 160 Gabbie, Annie Mae (Barnett), 212 Susan Liggett (James), 160 Frances, 212 Virginia (Costello), 160 Henry Grady, 212 233

Gallagher, Elizabeth, 156 Catherine (Williford), 115 Pat, 201 Cecil Kersey, 110 Rose Matilda, 200, 201 Charlene Marie, 185 Galloway, Gertrude Ethel, 201 Charles Fred, 123 Gams, Anna Kate, 104, 146, 221 Clifford Freeman, 178, 186, 187 Gard, Iva (Lewis), 181 Danial Jerry, 187 Lorraine, 181 Daniel Hayes, 184 Vernon Orville, 181 Darcy Wayne, 184 Gibson, Rozelpha (Spencer), 90 David Eugene, 115 Gilbert, Jane, 173 David John,, 187 Gillett, Ida, 217 David S., 179 Gilliand, Daisy Mae, 180 Dean Joseph, 187 Glaehouse, Illa May, 187 Deborah Elaine, 184 Glen, Lottie, 219 Debra Lynn, 190 Goesch, Esther Wilhelmina, 97 Della (Ash), 101 Good, Ambrose Christopher, 131 Diane Joy, 138, 139, 140,. 141 Lois Merle (Morrow), 131 Diane Sue, 181 Mary Ellen, 131 Diantha Merrillah, 122, 123, 129, 130 Gopp, Antonia, 187 Donald Lewellyn, 178, 188 Grachtrup, Agnes, 181 Donald Martin, 189 Graham, ______, 150 Doris (Hilmershousen), 110 Andrew, 149, 150 Dorothy, 110, 111 Ann (Eugh), 150 Dorothy (Leflang), 116 Bonny, 150 Dorreen Jean, 187 Dora Gray (Ritchie), 148, 149, 150, 151, 153 Earl, 106, 107 Janet Rude, 149 Echo Byron, 178, 181 Lois Elizabeth, 149 Edith Lillian (Boomsma), 182 Wm. Wallace, 149, 153 Edith Maud (Cameron), 188 Gray, Adaline Maria (Johnson), 178 Edward Ronald, 188 Agnes, 106, 107, 117, 118 Elaine Hattie (Cherry), 188 Agnes (Atkins?), 85, 86, 117, 152, 169, 174, Eleanor (Olds), 179 222 Elena M. (Heim), 100 Alexander Woods, 145 Elisha, 85, 169, 191 Alice (Green), 108, 109, 226 Eliza Jane, 155, 192, 193, 209, 223 Alice Arlene (Martin), 189 Elizabeth, 106, 107, 117, 122, 123 Alice Josephine (Zane), 226 Elizabeth, (Hudson), 124 Allen, David, 186 Elizabeth Woods, 116 Anna, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 101, 102, 103, Ellen Charlene (Call), 111 104, 105, 221, 222 Elsie (Burns), 125 Anna, 104, 146 Emaline (Pippin), 139 Anna Kate (Gams), 104, 146, 221 Emily Armstrong, 155, 223, 224 Anna R. (Young), 124 Enid Mazine Elizabeth, 127, 128 Barbara Ann (Boos), 88 Estelle Rose (Markowski), 137, 138, 139, 141, 143 Beatrice, 171 Esther (Wray), 100 Belle, 220, 223 Esther Gail, (Dornell or Darnell), 136, 137, 222 Bertha Jane, 100 Fannie F. (Milliken or Millikin), 122 Bessie (Morgan), 124 Finly Hutchinson, 92, 101, 108, 109, 222, 226 Betty MalDean, 184 Fletcher, 208, 116 Billie Fern, 127, 128 Frank, 104, 146 Blake Louis, 186 Genevieve Esther, 178, 179, 180 Blanche Eva, 124, 126 George Ferdinand, 124 Blanche Irene, 127 George Law Judge, 87, 88, 89, 92, 101, 102, 104, Carol Jean, 181, 182 108, 110, 146, 151, 220, 221, 222 Carroll Lynn (Ligon), 115 George Wylie, 121, 122, 123, 124, 226 234

Georgia Louise, 116 Jonathon P. Jr., 145 Glenn Raymond, 185, 186 Jonathon Peden, 121, 122, 123 Guy, 90, 94, 99, 100 Joseph Olds, 179 Harold, 178 Judith Ann, 110 Harold L., 226 Kate E. (Findley), 145 Harriet Elizabeth (Pigman), 170, 172, 176, 177, Kathleen Walker, 116 191, 223 Katie Blanche, 123 Hattie, 101, 171, 176, 177, 191, 223 Kenneth Wayne, 181, 183 Henry Pigman, 171, 176, 177, 178 Kimberly Ann, 186 Herman Wyman, 178, 184, 185, 191, 225 Kurt William, 188 Hugh, 123 Lena (Wikoff), 121, 124 Hugh Jr., 122., 123 Leo Allen, 188, ‘89 Hugh Sr., 86, 107. 117. 118. 121. 123. 129. 136. Leona (Spacey), 127, 128 138. 141. 222. 225. 226 Leonora Irene, 101, 168, 171,173, 175, 176, 177, Ida, 106, 107 220, 221, 222, 224, 225 Idah (Sheridan), 101, 102, 110 Leslie Ronald, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, Isabelle Pennington (Walker), 114 142k 143, 144, 222 James, 85, 118 Leslie Ronald Jr., 136 James, 86, 118 Lewis M. Dr., 226, 227 James, 86, 118, 221 Linda Joyce, 187 James, 88 Lloyd Henry, 178, 184 James, 88, 89, 90, 94, 101 Lola March, 121, 124, 125, 126 James Armstrong, 155, 170, 172, 176, 177, 191, Lora Jennifer, 111 220, 223 Lorraine (Gard), 181 James Byron, 181, 182 Lou (Sipe), 219 James Ewing, 106 Louis Herman, 185, 186 James Ewing, 121, 122, 123 Lucille Lydia (Klimas), 187 James Frank, 123, 124 Lucille Marie (Hamstra), 90 James Franklin, 125 Lucinda (______), 107 James H., 88 Lucinda (Clark), 116 James Neil Rev., 85, 169, 227 Lucinda (Jameson), 106 James Robert, 124 Lynette Lou, 186 Jane Walker, 114, 115, 116 Mabel, 108 Janet Charlotte (Jelens), 187 Mabel Josephine, 100 Janice Lynne, 182 Mabel L., 89, 90, 94 Jeffery Scott, 188 Margaret, 88 Jemima, 106 Margaret Louise (McSweeney), 116 Jerry Dennis, 187, 188 Margaret M., 178, 179, 180 Jo Ann (Hemstreet), 185 Margaret Patterson, 116 Joanna (or Johanna), 107, 117 Maria Victoria del Rosario (Rodriquez) Mejia, Joanna, 145 180 John Gibson, 106 Mariam, Marian, Marion, or Miriam, 107, 117, 118, John Gibson, 114 120 John Gibson Jr., 106, 107, 108, 117, 152 Marilyn Edith (Dombrowski), 189 John Gibson Sr., 86, 106, 107, 109, 116, Marion Agnes, 122, 123, 135, 225 117, 118, 123, 222, 225, 226 Marjorie Jean, 181, 183 John Milton, 88, 221 Marlesa Arlene, 111 John Munson, 88 Martin, 86, 118, 151, 155, 191, 208, 220, 221, John Ronald, 107, 118, ‘22, ‘23, ‘35, ‘36, 222, 223, 225 ‘37, ‘74, 221, 222 Martin Charles, 186 John Ronald II, 136, 137 Marvin Echo, 181 Jon Alan, 111 Mary, 86, 118, 152, 221 Jonathon Sr., 86, 102, 104, 118, 145, 150, Mary, 88 174, 220, 224 Mary, 88, 90 235

Mary, 108, 109, 226 Robert Williford, 115 Mary (Armstrong), 155, 191, 208, 223 Robert Williford Jr., 115, Mary (Hanna), 87, 89 Robin Lynn, 186 Mary (Ronald), 106, 117 Roger Lyn, 188, 189, 190 Mary (Woods), 145, 150, 174 Ronald Clifford, 187 Mary Ada (Cooper), 177, 178 Ronald Lyman, 182 Mary Celia, 171, 172, 176, 177 Rosanna, 107, 117, 225 Mary Dessie, 107, 117, 118 Roxie (Kennedy), 111 Mary Frances, 155, 220, 223, 224, 225 Ruth Mathilde (Van Huisseling), 178, 179 Mary Hadassah, 102, 145, 146, 150, 154 Ruth Virginia, 178, 190 Mary Milligan (Webb), 88, 89, 91, 92 Sabra, 115 Maud, 90, 94 Sabra Owsley, 114 Meldrum, 179 Samuel Martin, 155, 219, 223 Melvin Duval, 110, 111, 155 Sandra Jean, 188, 189 Mercie (demaree), 107 Sarah (______), 123 Michal Glenn, 186 Sarah (Jameson), 106 Minnir Jane (Painter), 135, 137, 138, 139, Sarah (Stranick), 171 174, 220, 221, 222, 226 Sarah Alice, 155, 210, 217, 218, 223, 224 Monica Patricia, 180 Sarah Grace, 124 Nancy, 88 Sharon Lee (Smith), 182 Nancy Elaine (Hayes), 183 Sheryl Lee, 189 Nobuko (Suzuki), 86 Shirley Ann (Southard), 187 Olive, 127, 128 Stella (Wliest), 100 Pamela Ann, 190 Stephen, 181 Pauline Marie (Joslin), 184 Steven Robert, 186 Pearl (Zane Grey), 226, 227 Susan Lyn, 182 Phillibus, 88 Susan Marie, 189 Quincy Demaree, 108, 109, 115 Susanna (or Susannah) (Ronald), 117, 121, 123, Rachel, 86 129 Rachel, 88 Terri Lee, 185 Rachel, 107, 117 Theresa Marion, 188 Rachel, 155, 156, 168, 208, 209, 210, 220, Thomas Allen, 181, 182 221, 223, 225 Todd Alan, 190 Rachel Ann (Youngs), 124 Vard, 178 Ralph Lorado, 178, 179, 180 Vard Vernett, 178, 179, 190 Rebecca (Porter), 219 Velma, 171, 176, 177, 223 Rene Kay, 186 Vern Lyman, 179 Richard, 85 Verna Claire, 171 Richard, 86, 118, 221 Viola Victoria (Wosinski), 181 Richard, 88, 89, 91, 92, 221 Walter Duffy, 124 Richard Finley, 121, 124, 137 Warren Jay, 111 Robert (Our Progenitor), 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, Wendell Phillips, 110, 137 91, 102, 104, 117, 136, 152, 169, 174, 190, 191, 220, Willa Catherine, 129 222, 226, 227 William, 85 Robert, 86 William Rev., 85, 169, 190, 191, 227 Robert, 88 William, 86, 87, 88, 89, 91, 118, 221, 226, 227 Robert Edwin, 185 Wm., 146 Robert Kavanaugh, 114, 115, 116 Wm., 171 Robert Patton, 86, 104, 105, 118, 221 Wm., 219, 223 Robert Patton, 106, 117, 118 William Archibald, 114, 116 Robert Patton, 121, 122, 123 William Arthur, 180 Robert Ronald, 138 William Cameron, 129 Robert Russell, 90, 94, 100 William Cunningham (W. C.), 89, 92, 104, 118, Robert Wiley, 86 145, 146, 152, 153, 220, 224 236

Wm. H., 171, 172, 173, 176, 177 Margaret Collamore (Clarke), 162 William Horation, 108, 109 Waman Sanders, 162 William Lloyd, 187, 188 Hauptman, Anna Josephine (Steel), 96 William Wylie, 124, 126, 127, 129 Charles Edward, 96 Zaluma (or Zeluma) (Spencer), 90, 94 Charles James, 96 Zane E., 184 Clarance Edward, 96 Green, Alice, 108, 109, 226 Douglass Dean, 96 Mary, (Sparks), 108 Larry James, 96 Gregory, Carol Ritchie, 149 Phillip Dale, 96 David Hale, 149 Ruby Fern (McKeen), 96 Janet Rude (Graham), 149 Havens, Bessie Alice, 183 Lynn, 149 Hawker, Helen (Reis or Rice or Ries), 208, 209 Susan, 149 James, 209 Wm., 149 Hayes, Belva Alice (Hamilton), 201 Gress, Pearl, 207 Bessie Alice (Havens), 183 Grey, Betty Zane, 226, 227 Beverly Verlee, 201 Zane (Pearl Gray), 226, 227 Nancy Elaine, 183 Gribble, Margaret Anne, 116 Sumner Philip, 201 Grosso, Betty Zane (Grey), 226, 227 William Lewis, 183 Gurney, Carrie, 159 Haynes, ______, 95 Haines, John W., 136 Heim, Elena M., 100 Richard, 136 Heine, Marcella Elizabeth, 111 Hale, Nathan, 95 Heims, Alan Paul, 165 Hall, Belinda Jane, 181 David Pope, 165 Claudia Lynn, 181 Lee, 165 Daisy Mae (Gilliand), 180 Martha (Pope), 165 David, 180 Martha Renne, 165 Margaret M. (Gray), 178, 179, 180 Ricky Lee, 165 Patrick Arthur, 180 Hemstreet, Earl Albert, 185 Rebecca Kathleen, 181 JoAnn, 185 Hamby, Martha Ellen, 212 Winnifred Francis (Clarey), 185 Hamill, M. G. Major, 172 Henderson, Hallett H., 135 Hamilton, ______, 117 Harris Col., 135 Alice (Swaffer), 212 Ida M. (Ball), 135 Belva Verlee, 201 Marion Agnes (Gray), 122. 123. 135. 225 Ida, 211 Melville, 135 John, 212 Zade 102, 135 Hammond, Arthur G., 191 Henningsen, Mathilde, 179 Hattie (Child), 191 Hepburn, Katherine, 170 Hazel (Wagner), 168, 191, 222, 223 Herron, Alice, 156 Phyllis, 192 Anna Margaret, 156, 163, 210, 223 Walter Ford, 191 David Presley, 155, 156, Hampton,______, 136 Edward, 156 Hamstra, Joe, 136 James, 155 Lila May (VanAllen), 190 James, 155, 156 Lucile Marie, 190 Jane, 155 Handley, Sarah Alma, 115 John, 155 Handlin, John Alexander, 187 Margaret, 155 Linda Joyce (Gray), 187 Mary, 155 Hanmore, Rose Bell, 95 Mary Eliza, 101, 156, 210, 220, 221, 223 Hanna, Mary, 87, 89 Nancy, 155 Harrington, Kate, 219 Rachel (Gray), 155, 156, 168, 208, 209, 210, Hartman, Roy, 140 220, 221, 222, 223, 225 Hassett, Georgina Whiting, 162 Samuel Herron, 156 237

Heske, Gary, 148 Hopkins, Henrietta Imogene (LaRash), 159 Mary Clarkson (Taylor), 148 Keith Edward, 159 Hesse, Dorothy, 215 Marjorie Jean (McAlpine), 159 Lena, 215 Ned Keith, 159 Higginson, Thomas Wentworth, 117 Hopple, Edwards Ritchie, 148 Hildebrand, Amanda, 193 Mary (Ritchie), 147, 148 Hill, ______, 95 Sally, 148 Hilmershousen, Doris, 110 W. A. IV, 148 Hinchman, Earl Cordell, 133 Hosford, ______, 155 Earl Sanford, 132 Emily Armstrong (Gray), 155, 223, 224 Helen Genevieve, 132 Howard, Galetta Ann, 139 Howard E., 132, 133 Mary Kathleen (McGuire), 139 Katherine (Ryburn), 130, 132, 227 Wilbert, 139 Marian Leora, 132, 133 Hudson, Mildred, 126 Rebecca Ann, 133 Huff, Arthur, 164 Roselyn Lee (Amick), 132 John & Mrs., 176, 177 Russell Edward, 132 Maude (Pope), 164 Thelma (Winkler), 133 Vivian, 164 Hirschler, Alta M. (Ketter), 207 Huffaker, Geneieve Esther (Gray), 178, 179, 180 Arthur E., 207 James Michael, 180 Arthur E. Jr., 207 Janet Ann, 180 Arthur E. III, 207 Peggy Jo, 180 Christine Ann, 207 Robert James, 180 Jacob D., 207 Susan Marie, 180 Marjorie Luella (Kennedy), 203, 205, 207 Hughes, Dorothy (Downs), 194 Olive (Sorenson), 207 Gary Stephen, 194 Hitler, Martha, 113 Harold F., 194 Hnizda, Edwin L., 205 Robert Alan, 194 Hobbs, Glen Moody, 114 Stella (Davis), 194 Lucy (Stratton), 114 Wm. Robert, 194 Sabra Owsley (Gray), 114 Huling, Arthur Mourfield Dr., 214 Wesley, 114 Eloise, 214 Hockett, Arthur, 98 Georgia (Byrd), 214 Barbara Jean, 98 Humphreys, Sally, 106 Betsy Ann, 98 Hunter, _____, 136 Betty Jane (Ramsey), 98 Husdon, Elizabeth, 124 Fred Milton, 98 Hutchinson, Mrs., 102 Jacqueline Mae, 98 Will W., 102 Lucinda Rae, 98 Hyde, Abbie Laura, 174 Mark Alan, 98 Jackson, Andrew, 95 Tammy Lin, 98 Jacobs, Charlotte (Ryburn), 134 Violet (Burkhart), 98 Daniel Robert, 134 Hogan, Jean Eleanor (Smith), 157, 162, 221 Daniel Robert Jr., 134 Joseph Francis, 163, 221 Glen, 134 Margaret Ann, 163 Janice (Campbell), 134 Holland, Carol (Markham), 116 Jacobson, Pauline Lucille (Lessenger), 199 Georgia Louise (Gray), 116 Ronald Eugene, 199 Howard H., 116 Sandra Kay, 199 Paul Scott, 116 James, Donald Liggett Jr., 160 Holtz, Pearl, 175 Donald Ligget Sr., 160 Hood, Charlette Ann, 96 Dorothy Bamford (Smith), 157 Curtis Eugene, 96 Linda Herron, 160 Donna Lea (Douglass), 96 Noble Lavinia (Finlay), 160 Harold, 96 Susan Liggett, 160 238

Jameson, Lucinda, 106 Minnie Olive, 204 Sally (Humphreys), 106 Reuben Joseph, 110 Sarah, 106 Roxie, 110 Thomas, 106 Sarah H. (Winder), 203, 204, Jedele, Glen Raymond, 99 William, 204 Nancy Carol (McKenney), 99 William Ellsworth, 203, 204, 205 Jeffery, Cecille Gray, 115 Kerr, Marjorie Etta, 194 Edward Jeffery, 115 Ketel,______. 103 Everett Ellsworth, 115 Jim, 103 Frances Anne, 115 Leota, 103 Jane Walker (Gray), 114, 115, 116 Louise, 103 Rosalind Gray, 115 Key, Francis Scott, 208 Sarah Alma (Hamdley), 115 Kiszcak, Margie May (Reder), 206 Jelens, Bert Peter, 187, 188 Michael, 206 Janet Charlotte, 187 Klimas, Antonia (Gopp), 187 Marion NaFilda (Nadolski), 187, 188 August, 187 Johnson, Adaline Maria, 178 Lucille Lydia, 187 Jerimah, 193 Klimen, Mary Ellen (Good), 131 Myrtle Ell, 139, 141 Witold Peter Lt., 131 Johnston, J. W., 210. 217 Knight, Betty Lou (Birky), 127 Orpha Belle (Sweeney), 210, 217, 218, 219 George, 127 Jones, Agnes Constance, 165 Koch, Bruce Edward, 203 Dorothy Lou (Rose), 112 Celeste Jo Lynn, 203 Flora Mae, 183 Gertrude Ethel (Galloway), 203 George Mahaffey, 112 Jacob Christian, 203 James Robert, 112 Lucinda Lee, 203 Mary Estelle (Mahaffey), 112 Marylee Lucille (Paris), 202, 203 Ralph Burton, 112 Kojima, Sayo, 186 Ralph Burton Jr., 112 Koolman, Carol Jean (Gray), 181, 182 Sandra Lou, 112 Frederick Leslie, 182 Joslin, Edith (Austin), 184 Leslie Joseph, 182 Glenn George, 184 Nellie (Kuikstra), 182 Pauline Marie, 184 Korts, Carol Jean (Dreher), 158 Justice, Rebecca, 213 Cornelius, 158 Keller, Alta M., 207 David, 158 Eva, 159 Elizabeth, 158 Kelley, Donald Leroy, 127 Elizabeth (Smith), 158 Judy Irene (Birky), 127 Eloise Gertrude (Smith), 157, 158 Kendall, Marcia, 194 Ingraban Valentin, 158 Kennedy, ______, 204 Richard, 158 Carl Paris, 203, 305, 207 Kotecki, ______, 136 Elinor (Lintner), 207, 208 Kristoffersen, Ole, 141 Elva Irene, 204 Kuikstra, Nellie, 182 Frances (Barr), 205, 207 Kendsen, Alice, 132 Infant boy, 203 LaRasch, Henrietta Imogene, 159 James, 206, 207 Law, Mary Dessie (Gray), 107, 117, 118 Jesse Estelle (Paris), 193, 203, 204, 205, Wm. 107 208, 223 Leach, Jeannette Anne Marie, 216 John L., 203, 204 Lee, Robert E., 163, 208 Lora (Kennedy), 110 Leflang, Dorothy, 116 Marjorie Luella, 203, 205, 207 Lenna (Conner), 116 Martha Lenora, 204 LeMasters, Effie Angeline, 99 Mary Barr, 207 Lessenger, Arlo Gene, 199, 200 Minnie Olive, 203, 205 Brian Lee, 200 239

Carroll James, 199 Della Mae (Fletcher), 167 Elvin Wayne (Pete), 200 Jeanne Margaret (Pope), 166, 167 Lois Lucille (Stineman), 196, 299, 200 Jeanne Woodruff, 167 Mary Lucille (Shaw), 199 Julie Ann, 167 Pauline Lucille, 199 Leonard W., 167 Teresa Lynn, 200 Wm. W., 167 Letts, Cora E., 176, 177 Mayer, Ann Marie, 165 Ella, 176, 177 Julie Jane, 165 J. R., 176 Mark George, 165 Lewis, ______, 95 Martha (Pope), 165 Abbie Laura (Hyde), 174 Merle, 165 Charles Francis, 174 McAlpine, Anna (Ballagh), 158 Iva, 181 Gertrude Anne, 158 Ruth Elizabeth, 174 James Augustine, 158 Ligon, Carrol Lynn, 115 Marjorie Jean, 159 Earnest Lynn, 115 Pauline Herron (Smith), 157, 158 Edna Mae (Baskett), 115 Robert W. Dr., 158 Eugene Lavern Sr., 115 McArthur, Douglas, 168 Willie Cennie (Rash), 115 McCarty, Phillip, 137 Lingle, Jean (Richardson), 146, 150 McClure, Bawnie (Almen), 125 Wm., 150 Curtis Walk, 125 Lintner, Elinor, 207, 208 Elsie Lewis (Winship), 125 Little, Elizabeth (Gray), 106, 107, 117, 122, 123 Frances Lois (Falkner), 125 John T., 226 Gail Elsie, 125 Robert, 106 Jack, 125 Thomas, 226 John Henry, 125 Samuel, 226 Robert, 125 Liversidge, Esther, 192 McCoy, James George, 213 Loer, Mary (Dailey), 118, 119 Linnis Marie (Burnett), 212, 213 Milburn, 118 Mirl (Foster), 214 Longworth, Nicholas, 151 Opal Pauline (Sapp), 214 Lowe, Jerry, 103 William, 214 Madison, President, 87 William Baxter, 214 Mahaffey, Mary Estelle, 112 McDaniel, ______, 118 Manczak, Anastasia, 137, 138 Ida M. (Spurrier), 118 Mann, Margaret Mary, 206 McDill, ______, 220 Markham, Carol, 116 David, 220 Markowski, Anastasia (Manczak), 137, 138 Mary Fances (Gray), 155, 220, 223, 224, 225 Estelle, Rose, 137, 138, 139, 141, 143 McFarland, Anna Cole (Smith), 153, 156, 163, 168, 220 Leon Peter Paul, 137 Elizabeth (Gallagher), 156 Martin, Alice Arlene, 189 John, 156 Katie Belle (Shutes), 189 Robert, 156 Russell G., 189 McGraw, Marian Leora (Hinchman), 132, 133 Massey, Barbara Jean, 126 Robert Benham, 133 Beatrice (_____), 126 Robert Benham Jr., 133 Blanche Eva (Gray), 124,126 McGuire, Mary Kathleen, 139 Eugene Monroe, 126 McIlrath, Ann Louise, 195 Harry L., 126 James Alexander, 194 Horace LeRoy, 126 Marjorie Etta (Kerr), 194 Marie (Fryer), 126 Mary Lou (Downs), 194 Mildred (Hudson), 126 Roy Emery, 194 Mattix, Donletta, 141 McIntyre, Elizabeth (Korts), 158 Tom, 141 Evelyn Katherine (Van Auken), 158 Maxey, Barbara Louise, 167 Grant E., 158 240

Wallace, 158 Mary Ann, 202 McKeen, Charles, 96 Sabra (Gray), 115 Charles Jr., 97 Milligan, Wm., 226 Doris Darlene, 97 Milliken (see Millikin), Fannie F., 122 Doris Eilean, 97 Millikin (see Milliken), Fannie F., 122 Granville C., 87, 96 Moore, Avis Sylvia (Weeks), 95 Juanita (Sellars), 97 Carol Kate (Douglass), 87, 94, 103, 104 Kathleen Anne, 97 David Donald, 95 Kenneth Eugene, 97 Diane Anita, 215 Lori Ann, 97 Elizabeth, 125 Michael Eugene, 97 Mickey Lee, 95 Opal Maud (Douglass), 87, 88, 89, 94, 96, Myrtle Lena (Swartz), 95 101, 102, 104, 222 Rebecca Lee, 95 Ruby Fern, 96 Roy A., 87, 95 Shirley (Petersen), 97 Wm. A., 95 Stella Curtis (Burke), 96 Morgan, Bessie, 124 Steven Charles, 97 Richard & Mrs., 141 McKenna, Frances Marie (DeVeney), 200 Morris, Althea Marie, 161 James Edmund, 200 Felker, 175 Lois, 127 Mary Eliza, 211 Patricia Marie, 200 Morrow, Alice (Kundsen), 132 McKenney, Karen, 147 Carolyn, 132 Kenneth L., 147 Charles, 130 Shirley, 175 Coral Valeria (Ryburn), 129, 130 Susan (Ritchie), 147 Lois Merle, 131 McMillian, Rosanna (Ronald), 117 Samuel Ryburn, 131 McNally, Herbert, 140, 141 Vera Eleanor, 131 McSee,______, 167 Virginia, 132 McSweeney, Margaret Anne (Gribble), 116 Mortier August Paul, 184 Margaret Louise, 116 Betty MalDean (Gray), 184 Wm., 116 Deborah, 184 McVey, Mary, 170 Frank August, 184 Mejia, Luz, 180 Mary (Verstraeten), 184 Mellick, Frances Katherine, 157 Susan, 184 Messman, Henry, 164 Murray, Martha Ellen, 130 Julia Jane (Meyer), 164 Vira, 198 Viola May, 164 Myers, L. W. & Mrs., 176 Metzger, Mary Olive, 97 Neal, Lisa Dawn, 213 Meyer, Julia Jane, 164 Lori Faith, 213 Meyerholz, Harry Amos, 199 Patricia Ann (Burnett), 213 Nelly Marie, 199 Troy Haskell, 213 Velma Lea (Courtney), 199 Troy Haskell Jr., 213 Millard, Carol Lenore (Wilcox), 172 Neely, Alan Martin, 138 Charles Clayton, 172 Clifford Raymond, 138, 139, 140 Evelyn Pauline (Richards), 172 Daniel Raymond Gray, 138 Jennifer Ellen, 172 Diane Joy (Gray), 138, 139, 140, 141 John P., 172 Fannie (Brewster), 138 Julie Evelyn, 172 Judith Kay (Cullison), 139 Miller, B. F., 119 Nelson, ______, 100 David, 115 Karen Dee, 100 Eugene, 119 Mary Ellen (Carpenter), 100 Eugene C., 119 William Robert, 100 Joanna (Dailey), 119, 120 Newberry, Lucille, 113 John, 119 Newman, Ada, 119 241

O’Connell, Rosalind Gray (Jeffery), 115 Louis Jason, 98 Wm. L. Jr., 115 Phyllis Elaine, 98 Olds, Eleanor, 179 Pate, Brooks, 139 O’Neil, Judy (Simbaah), 134 Estelle Rose (Markowski), 137, 138, 139, Robert, 134 141, 143 Sandra E., 135 Patton, ______, 85 Thomas D., 134 Robert, 190 Thomas D. Jr., 134 Paul, Esther (Liversidge), 192 Virginia (Ryburn), 134 Jennifer Sue, 192 Orr, John M. Cpt., 122 Judith Carolyn, 192 Osting, Elizabeth Ann, 133 Phyllis (Hammond), 192 Helen Genevieve (Hinchman), 132 Robin Louise, 192 Julia Marie, 133 Stuart Hammond, 192 Patricia Lou (Runnebohm), 132 Wm. C. Jr., 192 Robert Eineman, 132 Wm. Glae Sr., 192 Tina Katherine, 133 Paxton, W. A. Mrs., 93 Walter Hollis, 132 Peabody, ______, 95 Wm. Harold, 133 Pearson, Ann Tucker, 161 Paine,______, 136 Claude Edward, 161 Painter, Jonathon, 135 Claude Woodring M. D., 161 Mary (Priddy), 135, 136 Jane Elizabeth, 161 Minnie Jane, 135, 137, 138, 139, 174, 220, Karen (Woodring), 161 221, 222, 226 Malcolm Gray, 161 Paris, Allan Lee, 201 Mary Elizabeth (French), 161 Allen Elmer, 193, 195 Stephan Woodring, 161 Amanda (Evans), 193 William Edward, 161 Anna Rachel (Close), 195, 201 Pecht, Ruby Luella 97 Beverly Verlee (Hayes), 201 Peden, Mary Camille, 114 Charles William, 201, 202 Pelfrey, Wilma, 213 Dessie Louella, 193, 208, 209 Pennington, _____, 114 Douglass William, 201 Percell (see Purcell), Anna Gray), 104, 146 Eliza Jane (Gray), 155, 192, 193, 209, 223 Wm., 146 Frank Elsworth, 193 Peterner, Otto William, 97 Gabriel, 193 Ruby Luella (Pecht), 97 Inez May, 195 Shirley, 97 James William, 202, 203 Peterson, Amy Charlotte (Siebert), 206 Jemimah (Johnson), 193 George Albert, 206 Jesse Estelle, 193, 203, 204, 205, 208, 223 Helen Lenore (Reder), 192, 206 John A., 193 Hilda, 163 Josephine Julia (Torbert) 202 Melvin George, 206 Laura Olive (Bates), 201 Patricia Ann, 206 Lucille Frances, 201 Petrikin, Brownie Gethens (Dave), 197 Marylee Lucille, 202, 203 Lillian Marie, 197 Max Johynson, 195, 200, 201 Verna Marie (Smith), 197 Peachie (Buchanan), 203 Pfeiffer, Margaret, 166 Richard Edwin, 201 Pigman, Harriett Elizabeth, 170, 172, 176, 177, 191 Rose Matilda (Gallagher), 200, 201 Henry, 170 Samantha Jane, 101, 193 J. H., 170 Samuel John, 192, 209 John, 170 Samuel Johnson, 201 Mary (McVey), 170 Steven Charles, 203 Pirkston, Lynn Albert, 98 Wm. James, 201 Marlene Le Vida, 98 William Johnson, 193, 201 Nellie Castle (Bartlett), 98 Parker, Hilda Sopphie (Blasé), 98 Pippin, Emaline, 139 242

Pope, Anna Margaret (Herron), 156, 163, 210, 223 Pearl (Holtz), 175 Edward, 164 Richard P., 175 Elizabeth (Bess), 164, 167, 227 Ramsey, Benton Scott, 98 Floyd, 164, 170 Betty Jane, 98 Freda Jane, 164, 168, 170 Dorothy June (Douglass), 94, 97 Glenn O., 164, 166, 210, 227 Frank Lynn, 97 Harry, 164 Irene (Wilkerson), 97 Helen (Brown), 164 Jack Benton, 98 Ida (Wolz), 166 James Wesley, 98 Isham Burdette, 163, 223 Joan Diane, 98 Janet, 165 Linda Sue, 98 Jeanne Margaret, 166, 167 Marlene LeVida (Pinkston), 98 Jeramiah, 164, ‘66 Phyllis Elaine (Parker), 98 Jerrie, 165, 166, 170 Sherman W., 97 Marjorie, 166, 170 Shirley Joan (Brewer), 98 Martha, 165 Starla Kay, 98 Martha Ann (Woodyard), 164, 165 Wiley Gene, 98 Mary Anna, 165, 170 Willard Louis, 98 Mary Jane, (Cox), 164 William Frank, 97 Maude, 164 Rash, Willie Cennie, 115 Viola May (Messman), 164 Raymond, Helen, 147, 148, 150 Porter, Rebecca, 219 M. D., 220 Pretty, George, 227 Reder, Hal Crawford, 205 Price, infant son, 190 Helen Lenore, 192, 206 Linda, 190 Margie May, 206 M. D., 190 Marian Doyn, 203, 206 Ruth Virginia (Gray), 178, 190 Mary Kelley (Scott), 205 Trudy, 190 Minnie Olive (Kennedy), 203, 205 Prickett, _____, 136 Theodore, 206 Priddy John, 227 Reese, Helen (Wilson), 167 Mary, 135, 136 Jeanne Woodruff (Maxey), 167 Proffitt, George, 216 Robert, 167 Georgia Ann, 216 Wm. Mitchell, 167 Harold, 216 Reid, Marion (Ronald), 117 Ione Azalia (Cline), 211, 216 Whitelaw, 89, 92 James Ralph, 216 Reis (see Rice-Ries), Dessie Robert Cline, 216 Louella (Paris), 193, 208, 209 Wm. Josiah, 216 Helen, 208, 209 Prostkan, Carl, 159 James, 208, 209, 223 Eva (Keller), 159 Reitz, Harold John, 171 Gertrude Anne (McAlpine), 158 Irene Lenore (Wilcox), 171 Harold John, 159 Rexroat, Dixie (Rose), 113 James McAlpine, 159 Helen Francine, 113 Jean Charlotte, 159 Lola Mae (Cannon), 113 Puckett, Donald Arthur, 99 Olivia Denise, 113 Effie Angeline (LeMasters), 99 Paul A., 113 Frrancis Arthur, 99 Paul W., 113 Howard A., 99 Yvette Marie, 113 Ruth Ellenor (Douglass), 94,99 Rhymer, Ida Mable, 197 Purcell (see Percell), Anna (Gray), 104, 146 Rice (see Reis-Ries), Wm. 146 RICE only, Antoinette, 182 Radeke, Ann Louise, 175 Dessie Louella (Paris), 193, 208, 209 Carl Henry, 175 Helen, 208, 209 Patricia Ann (Adams), 175 James, 208, 209, 223 243

Richards, Dennis Edwards, 213 Margaret, 117 Dennis Leamon, 213 Marion, 117 Evelyn Pauline, 172 Mary, 106 Lois Rebecca (Burnett), 213 Mary, 106, 117 Nona Lee (Boring), 213 Robert, 117 Richardosn,______Dr., 146 Rosanne, 117 Jean, 146, 150 Susanna (or Susannah), 117, 121, 123 Ridoner, ______, 105 Rose, Abraham, 111 Ries (see Reis-Rice), Dessie Louella (Paris), 193, Anna Jacqueline (Deering), 112 208, 209 Bonnie Zoe, 113 Helen, 208, 209 Deane Michael, 113 James, 208, 209, 223 Dermot, 111 Ripley, Bonnie, 141 Dixie, 113 James J., 141 Doris (Dailey), 113 Ritchie, Alexander, 146, 150 Dorothy (Gray), 110, 111 Andrew Rev., 146, 150 Dorothy Lou, 112 Andrew Melville, 104, 146, 148, 150 Edith Magdalene (Schroder), 113 Clementine, 147, 148 Elizabeth Edith, 113 David Edwards, 147 G., 112 Dora Gray, 148, 149, 150, 151, 153 George Glenn, 114 Ella Mary, 146 George W., 111 Ellsworth Gray, 146, 150 James Alexander, 113 Herbert Ellsworth, 104, 147, 148, 150 Jeanne W. (Roco), 114 Helen (Raymond), 147, 148, 150 John Jr., 111 Jean (Richardson), 146, 150 John Sr., 111 Jonathon Edwards, 104, 146, 147, 150, 152 John Gregory, 113 Lois Clark, 148 Joseph Deering, 113 Marilla I., 146 Joseph Nelson, 111, 112 Mary, 147, 148 Joseph Sims, 111, 112 Mary (Brice), 146, 150 Joseph Sims Jr. Cpt., 112 Mary Hadassah (Gray), 102, 145, 146, 150, Lou Beatrice (Sims), 111 154 Mary Dianne, 114 Rebecca, 147 Walter Deane Prof., 112, 113 Scott Edwards, 147 Walter Deane Jr., 113 Shirley (Watham), 147 Wm. S., 111 Stella Clark (Fortney), 148 Tourmet, 111 Susan, 147 Zoe Fern (Wilcox), 113 Wm. Melville, 102 Rowe,______, 136 Roco, Jeanne W., 114 Rugh, Ann, 150 Leonard Walton, 114 Runnebohm, Patricia Lou, 132 Mary Camille (Peden), 114 Ryburn, Agnew G., 129, 130 Rodriquez, Andres, 180 Charlotte, 134 Luz (Majia), 180 Coral Valeria, 129, 130 Maria Victoria del Rosario, 180 Diantha Merrillah (Gray), 122, 123, 129, 130 Roduska, Lucinda, 171 Edward Hinsey, 130 Ronald, Elizabeth, 117 Harold Danies, 134 Elizabeth (or Zernabel) (Smith), 106, 117, Hugh M., 129 121 Infant son, 130 George Slater, 106, 117, 121 Iva, 130 Hugh, 226 James F., 129 James, 117 John, 129 James H., 226 John, 130 Janet, 117 John Estey, 130 John, 117 Katherine, 130, 132, 227 244

Martha Ellen (Morrow), 129 Serrold, Albert Wilkie, 175 Murray, 130, 133 Judith, 175 Murray John, 134 Shirley, 175 Nellie (Whitson), 133 Sharp,______Governor, 163 Nora (Chase), 134 Alexander Elwood, 163 Nora (Culberson), 130 Hilda (Peterson), 163 Robert P., 129 Jacques Kevin, 163 Virginia, 134 Lee, 163 Winefred, 130 Margaret Ann (Hogan), 163 Rylko, Geraldine, 99 Shaw, Mary Lucille, 199 Ryzy, Antoinette, 182 Sheridan, Idah, 101, 102, 110 Salmen, Cheryl Lynn, 97 Short, Eugene & Mrs., 140 Doris Eileen (McKeen), 97 Shutes, Katie Belle, 189 Esther Wilhelmina (Goesch), 97 Siebert, Amy Charlotte, 206 Maurice, 97 Silverstein, Harold M., 125 Raymond, 97 Sarah Grace (Gray), 124 Tammy Sue, 97 Simbech, Judy, 134 Teri Jo, 97 Sims, Lou Beatrice, 111 Salyers, Pearl, 129 Sipe, Lou, 219 Sama, Florence, 215 Smalley, Adie, 176 Sanders, Darlene Rae, 127 Smelser, Mary Jane, 194 Sapp, Opal Pauline, 214 Smith, ______, 136 Schafer, Delmar Guy, 198 Anna Cole, 153, 156, 163, 168, 220 Murray Jean, 198 Antoinette Rita (Ryzy), 162 Vira (Murray), 198 Auba, 113 Scheihing, Mary Jane (Dotson), 198 Dorothy Bamford, 157, 160 Ralph Nelson, 198 Elinor (Crafts), 157 Ruth Ann, 198 Elizabeth, 158 Schocke, Billie Fern (Gray), 127, 128, 129 Elizabeth (or Zernabel), 106, 117, 121 Joetta, 129 Eloise Gertrude, 157, 158 John Michael, 129 Emma Jane (Cole), 156 Pearl (Salyers), 129 Emma Rachel, 157 Terry Lee, 129 Eugene Dr., 156, 220, 223 Wm. L., 129 Frank Herron, 156, 157, 168, 220 Woodrow Wilson, 129 Israel Amos, 156 Schroder, Edith Magdalene, 113 Iva Gertrude (Bamford), 157 Fritz, 113 James Theodore Rev., 160 Martha (Hitler), 113 Jean Eleanor, 157, 162, 221 Scott,______, 106 Jedidah Strong, 156 Ida (Gray), 106, 107 Katherine Mary, 157, 159 Mary Kelley, 205 Kathryn (Zane), 160 Scribner, Beatrice Herron, 159 Kent Eugene, 160 Carrie (Gurney), 159 Lyman Lavander, 182 Elmer Llewellyn, 159 Marjorie Mildred, 157, 160 Paul Richard, 159 Mary Alice, 156, 157, 160, 208, 209, 220 Richard Allan, 159 Mary Eliza (Herron), 101, 156, 210, 220, 221, Scruggs, Arthur Clayton, 206 223 Martin Doyn (Reder), 203, 206 Morris Eugene Dr., 157 Minnie Lea (Stepp), 206 Pauline Herron, 157, 158 Robert Clayton, 206 Roslyn Louise, 160 Robert Hal, 206 Sharon Lee, 182 Sellars, James Merrill, 97 Verna Marie, 197 Juanita, 97 Walter Grant, 160 Mary Olive (metzger), 97 Smitter, Harry Arthur, 189 245

Herbert, 189 Delno Paris, 195, 196 Kelly Jo, 189 Diana May, 199 Kimberlee Joy, 189 Dona Marie, 197, 198 Mark David, 189 Donald Allen, 195, 197 Michael Jay, 189 Dwight Arlo, 196 Sandra Jean (Gray), 188, 189 Franklin Brice, 199 Sarah (VanDreal), 189 Gary Gene, 197 Scott Steven, 189 Holly Gaylene, 197 Wendy Sue, 189 Howard Franklin, 195 Sorenson, Jack, 207 Inez May (Paris), 195 Olive, 207 James, 198 Pearl (Gross), 207 Jan Murray, 198, 199 Southard, Claud Walter, 187 Jeffrey Allen, 197 Illa May (Glaehouse), 187 Kenneth Lee, 197 Shirley Ann, 187 Lillian Marie (Petrikin), 197 Spacey, Leona,, 127, 128 Lisa Rae, 200 Sparks, Mary, 108 Lois Lucille, 196, 199, 200 Spencer, Albert, 90 Lois Marie, 200 Deflura, 90 Loren Lee, 196, 197 Elivira, 90 Lottie Ann (Buster), 195 Ida, 90 Lyle Thomas, 196, 197 Jasper, 90 Margie Ann (Bales), 196 Lizala (Wilcox), 90, 94 Marjorie Ellen (Cross), 196 Nuton, 90 Mary Ann Lea, 199 Rozelpha, 90 Max Elwyn, 195, 199 Samantha, 90 Murray Jean (Schafer), 198, Triphena, 90 Myron Delno, 196 William, 90, 94 Nelly Marie (Meyerholz), 199 William, 90 Noel Kent, 196 Zaluma (or Zeluma), 90, 94 Patricia Marie (McKenna), 200 Spurrier, Hazel D., 118 Richard Edwin, 195 Ida M., 118 Richard Franklin, 200 John Addison, 118 Robert Andrew, 200 Mary Agnes (Dailey), 118, 120 Robert Lance, 199 Stam, Aileen, 139 Robert Ledel, 198 Steel, Anna Josephine, 96 Robert LeRoy, 195, 198 Anna Mae, 115 Ruth Ann (Scheihing), 198 Steggs, Don R., 96 Ruth Elaine, 196 Donna Lea (Douglass), 96 Sandra Kay (Jacobson), 199 Joseph Douglass, 96 Sheldon Scott, 196 Merry Lerae, 96 Stephanie Ann, 199 Stephens, Jessie, 176, 177 Surann Sue, 199 Margerite, 215 Stranick, Sarah, 171 Stepp, Minnie Lee, 206 Stratton, Lucy, 114 Stevens, Adee Euphersene (Fillebraun), 126 Streetor, Evelyn Maud, 186 Etta Mae, 188 Stonestreet,______, 208 Frank, 126 Strong, Lena (Wikoff), 121, 124 Henry Hoyt, 126 Subsch, Nancy Sue (Birky), 127 Lola March (Gray), 121, 124, 125, 126 Thomas, 127 Stineman, Beverly Ann, 196 Sumner,______, 95 Candice Leigh (Baird), 197 Suzuki, Bunkichi, 186 Connie Sue (Toland), 197 Nobuko, 186 Danell De, 199 Sayo (Kojima), 186 Del Franklin, 195 Swafer, Alice, 212 246

Swafford, Augusta, 216 Ralph, 173 Swartz, Myrtle Lena, 95 Ruth Elizabeth (Lewis), 174 Sweeney, Izola (or Zola), 210, 218, 224 Wm. 173 Johnson, 210, 224 William Henry, 173, 174 Johnson L., 210, 217, 218, 224 William Henry Jr., 174, 175 Lillian A., 210, 211, 215, 217 William Henry III, 175 Orpha Belle, 210, 217, 218, 219 Twitchel, ______, 124 Sarah Alice (Gray), 155, 210, 217, 218, 223, Van Allen, Lila May, 190 224 Van Auken, Evelyn Katherine, 158 Swihart,______, 118 Van Cura, Andrew Dean, 96 Hazel D. (Spurrier), 118 Charlotte Ann (Hood), 96 Syourney,______, 117 Delmar, 96 Syphieski,______, 136 Van Dreal, Sarah, 189 Taft, President, 170 Van Huisseling, John, 179 Tate, Russell, 137 Mathilde (Henniugsen), 179 Taylor, Brice, 148 Mildred, 179 Clarkson Cowing, 148 Ruth Mathilde, 178, 179 Clementine (Ritchie), 147, 148 Verstraeten, Mary, 184 F. T., 137 Waddell, Leona (Spacey), 127, 128 Mary Clarkson, 148 Lloyd, 127, 128 Thane, Elswyth, 163 Wager, Charles P., 191, 192 Thomas, Mary Bertha, 200 Gertrude, 191 Verna Rhue, 197 Hattie (Gray), 101, 171, 176, 177, 191, 223 Thorp, Eleanor, 158 Hazel, 168, 191, 222, 223 Tifer, Alice, 125 Paul, 191 Tindal, Margaret, 201 Wainwright, Emmett Pierre I., 139 Toland, Connie Sue, 197 Emmett Pierre II, 139 Dewey Frederick, 197 Emmett Pierre III, 139 Ida Mable (Rhyner), 197 Estelle Rose (Markowski), 137, 138, 139, 141, 143 Tomulonis,______, 118 Galeeta Ann (Howard), 139 Josephine (Dailey), 118,119 Wilhemina (Baker), 139 Torbert, James Munroe, 202 Wm. Warren, 139 Josephine Julia, 202 Walker, A. D., 114 Mary Ann (Miller), 202 Isabelle Pennington, 114 Trebley, Minnie Jane (Painter), 135, 137, 138, 139, 174, Wallace, Suzanne, 116 220, 221, 222, 226 Ward, Atarah, 193 Robert, 140 Warfield, Irene Margaret, 188 William, 138 Warrington, ______, 136 Tripp, Marcia J. (Wagar), 227 Washington, George, 208 Troth,_____, 136 Martha, 163 Tucker, baby girl, 174 Watham, Shirley, 147 Barbara Elizabeth, 174 Webb, Mary Milligan, 88, 89, 91, 92 Dana Felker, 175 Peter, 88, 92 Davis Albert Mosser, 175 Wm., 88, 89 Dennis Eugene Mosser, 175 Weber, _____. 168 Ezra Burgess, 173, 176, 177, 223, 224 ______. 168 Felker (Morris), 175 Freda Jane (Pope)m 164m 168m 170 Jane (Gilbert), 173 Leonard, 168 Joseph, 176 Leonard M. D., 168 Judith (Serrold), 175 Weeks, Avis Sylvia, 95 Leonora Irene (Gray), 101, 168, 171, 173, 175, Barbara Elizabeth (Dwkee), 95 176, 177, 220, 221, 222, 224, 225 Norman Russell, 95 Lola B., 166 Wells, Douglass Harrison, 166 Mark Morris, 175 James Burdette, 166 247

Jerrie (Pope), 165, 166, 170 Nancy Ann, 225 Laurie Lynne, 166 Sally, 225 Lola B. (Tucker), 166 Wm., 125 Ralph A. Jr., 166 Witt, Bobby Gene, 139, 141 Ralph A. Sr., 166 Diane Joy (Gray), 138, 139, 140, 141 Wentworth, ______, 117 Luther, 139, 141 Werman, Dorothy Elizabeth, 217 Myrtle Ell (Johnson), 139, 141 Weston, Marion & Mrs., 141 Wohrman, Frederick R., 135 Whitmore, Margie Jean, 196 James E., 135 Whitsitt, Althine Frances (Crandon), 167 Mary A., 135 Craig Rev., 167 Sandra E. (O’Neil), 135 Elizabeth (Bess) (Pope), 164, 167, 227 Woltanski, Alan, 185 Frances Gail, 168 Arthur J., 185 Henrietta (Fitzgerald), 167 Charlene Marie (Gray), 185 Richard Henry, 167 James Arthur, 185 Robert Craig, 167 Stanley John, 185 Robert Craig Jr., 168 Stella Mary (Zubowicz), 185 Whiston, Nellie, 133 Wolz, George C., 166 Wiederrecht,______, 205 Ida, 166 Frances (Barr), 205, 207 Margaret (Pfeiffer), 166 Warren H., 207 Wood, Joe, 164 Wilest, Stella, 100 Vivian (Huff), 164 Wikoff, Alfa (Clifford), 124 Woodring, Karen, 161 Harley, 124 Woods, ______Congressman, 89, 92 Lena, 121, 124 Alexander, 145 Wilcox, Auba (Smith), 113 John, 145 Carol Lenore, 172 Mary, 145, 150, 174 Charles, 113 Woodyard, Martha Ann, 164, 165 Francis Oliver, 171 Wosinski, Agnes (Grachtrup), 181 Francis Orlando Jr., 172 Frank, 181 Genevieve Christine (Byrnes), 172 Viola Victoria, 181 Idella (Eberhart), 171 Wray, Esther, 100 Irene Lenore, 171 Wrigley, Nettie, 119 Lizala, 90, 94 Young,______Judge & Mrs., 162 Lucinda (Roduska), 171 A., 226 Orlando Peter, 171 Anna R., 124 Rex Gray, 171 George, 213 Roduska Marguerite, 172 Martha Anne, 162 Verna Claire (Gray), 171 Rebecca (Justice), 213 Zoe Fern, 113 Youngs, Rachel Ann, 124 Wild, Bessie Leola, 184 Zane, Alice Josephine, 226 Lucy (Day), 184 Kathryn, 160 Wm. K., 184 Zubowicz, Stella Mary, 185 Wilkerson, Irene, 97 Willey, Mary Ann, 161 Winkler, Thelma, 133 Winship, Albert, 125 Albert Lewis, 125 Celia, 225 Elizabeth (Moore), 125 Elsie Lewis, 125 Joseph, 225 Lewis E., 225 Lola March (Gray), 121, 124, 125, 126 248

List of People Who Purchased A Copy of “Robert Gray and His Descendants”

NOTE: TO ALL MEMBERS OF THE FAMILY. I would be happy to receive pictures from any one who has not sent them already. I would also be glad to have any o past generations. I would like to add these to my treasured collections.

As of Feb., 1969 there are five copies left and two of these are spoken for. Anyone wishing a copy please contact the compiler. The price is $11.

The following Libraries accepted a copy-

Indiana State Library, 140 N. Senate, Indianapolis, Ind.

Library of Congress, Washington, D. C.

Newberry Library, 60 West Walton St., Chicago, Ill.

Public Library, 828 Grand Ave., Connersville, Ind.

Bonnichsen, Argene Mrs., Box 51, Grandview, Iowa-one book Boutillier, Mary Mrs., 230 Underwood St. N. W., Washington D. C.-one book

Frank, Mary Alice Mrs., 602 Buena Tierra Drive, Woodland, Calif.-one book

Good, A. C. Mrs., 1415 Bertrand Road, Niles, Mich.,-one book Gray, Herman W., 26 Travis St. N. W., Grand Rapids, Mich.-four books Gray, Melvin D. Mr. & Mrs., 515 N. Harrison St., Rushville, Ind.-two books Gray, Robert K., R. R. 6, Connersville, Ind.-five books Gray, Vard V., 802 Gold S. W., Albuquerque, N. M.-one book Gray, William A., 1704 Hood, Dallas, Texas-five books Gray, William L. Mr & Mrs., 1951 Edgewater Dr., Clearwater, Florida-one book Gray, William Wylie, Grand Valley, Colorado-one book

Haines, John W., 134 Apache Trail, Medford Lakes, N. J.-one book Hammond, Arthur G. Mr. & Mrs., , 5915 Ross St., Oakland, Calif.-one book Haskett, Betty Mrs., Harrison, Neb.-one book Hughes, Dorothy D. Mrs., 4905 North Harrison, Fresno, Calif.-one book

Jeffery, Mrs. Edward, 302 Elm St., Madison, Ind.-one book

Kennedy, James D. Mr & Mrs., 1723 Baldwin Drive, McLean, Va.-one book Koch, Marylee Mrs., 1124 Pomeroy Ave., Santa Clara, Calif.-one book

Maxey, Leonard Mrs., East 620 High Drive, Spokane, Wash.-one book McKeen, Granville Mr & Mrs., 401 So. 42 St., Lincoln, Neb.-one book Moore, Mickey Lee, 15337 Cabell, Bellflower, Calif.-one book 249

Osting, Robert E. Mrs., R. R. 7, Rushville, Ind.-one book

Paul, William G. Jr. Mrs., 5681 Highland Ave., Yorba Linda, Calif.-one book Peterson, Lenore Mrs., 6204 Glademont Court, Carmichael, Calif.-one book Puckett, Ruth E. Mrs., 1857 Perkins Blvd., Lincoln Neb.-one book

Ramsey, Frank Mr. & Mrs., 617 N. 3rd St., Missoula, Mont.-one book Ripley III, James J., 232 Bellino Drive, Pacific Palisades, Calif.-one book Rose, Dorothy Gray, 1204 Bartlett St. Apt. 1, Houston, Texas-one book

Scruggs, Doyn R. Mrs., 5515 Sonoma Road, Bethesda, Mi.-one book Sharp, Margaret Mrs., 12642 Moorpark Apt. 5, Studio City, Calif.-one book Smitter, Sandra Mrs., 2515 East Beltine N. E., Grand Rapids, Mich.-one book Stineman, Delno P. Mr. & Mrs., Columbus Junction, Iowa-one book Stineman, Loren L., 1390 Jerome, Astoria, Oregon-one book

Tucker, William H. Mrs., 110 W. Second, Aberdeen, Wash.-two books

Woltanski, Charlene Mrs., 1118-11 Mile Rd. R. R. 2, Comstock Park, Mich.-one book

After completion there was still additional data sent to me. I felt I should add it here in a last effort to include all data.

Only recently I discovered I had put away in a forgotten corner an album of beautiful old picture post cards, years 1906-08-10. They were sent from different members of the family to my father and my grandmother. There were old scenes of Connersville, Indianapolis, Chicago, New Orleans and many other places. They also carried pictures of flowers and some were Christmas cards.

If we follow the news of Ireland in the paper these days we will see the struggle between Northern Ireland’s Roman Catholic minority and extremist Prostestant faction. Londonderry is the scene of disor- ders for a new deal in the allocation of houses and for the introduction in local elections of the principle of one man, one vote.

Page 97-address change for Frank Lynn Ramsey to 617 N. 3rd St., Missoula, Mont. Page 99-address change for Ruth E. Douglass Puckett to 1857 Prekins Blvd., Lincoln, Neb. Page 102-a last minute discovery led me to believe that Hutchinson was connected to the family through Zada Henderson-(Marion Agnes Gray Henderson-Hugh Gray Sr.-Robert Gray.) She is on page 135 and may have married a Hutchinson. Page 108-not long ago I came across this article in the Indianapolis Star about Finly H. Gray. “Edna Wickerd, 452 East Walnut, suggests that todays Hippies have nothing on the late Congressman Finly Gray of Fayette County. I can remember him back in the 1920’s and 1930’s, she said. With his long hair, wearing his long coat long after the short coat became stylish. He loved flowers and birds, and had a sanctuary on his farm. Why worry about the Hippies? Finly did all right in Congress and was considered a wise politician. With all that hair too!” A follow up-Dean W. Simpson of Glenwood, didn’t think very much of the item mentioning the late Congressman Finly Gray in the same breath with today’s Hippies. Maybe he did have long hair and wear a long coat, Simpson admits, but Representative Gray was an intellect, statesman and a fellow who loved his fellow man. Page 116-address change for Wm. A. Gray to 1704 Hood, Dallas, Texas. 250

Page 124-Lena Wikoff Gray Strong, d. Jan. 28, 1969 at Connersville, Ind., bur. East Hill Cemetery, Rushville, Ind. I visited her several times and she helped me with data. She told me several stories of the olden times that I entered in my running account of what I call “behind the scenes notes”-on the happenings in the lives of the people in the family tree. Lena wanted to read the book although she said she would not buy one as she had no one to leave it to. Page 128-Naomi Joan Alcorn, M. Oct. 29, 1966 to Jesse Lee Houg (not sure of this spelling) b. Nov. 29, 1943, first child b. Sept. 1, 1968, Erika Marie Houg at Frankfort, Germany. Residing now with Naomi’s mother. Page 161-Stephan Woodring Pearson will m. Dec. 28, 1968 in Riverside, Calif. Mary Elizabeth Hamp- ton. Page 163-address change for Margaret Ann Hogan Sharp to 12642 Moorpark Apt. 5, Studio City, Calif. Page 171-I may have an error here, tho I could never find out for sure. I am not sure if Lucinda Roduska Wilcox carried the maiden name of Roduska or if Roduska was her middle name. The way it was given to me I took it to be the maiden name. For Francis Oliver Wilcox, her husband, I was in doubt as to his middle name but took it to be Oliver tho his son is Jr., and his is Orlando. Page 182-address change for James Byron Gray to 2052 Horton S. E., Grand Rapids, Mich. Page 182-address change for Thomas Allen Gray to 1825 Willis N. W., Grand Rapids, Mich. Page 187-second child of Jerry Dennis and Barbara Ann (Boos) Gray, b. Oct. 9, 1967, Timothy John Gray. Page 196-Ruth Elaime Stineman will m. Dec. 222, 1968 Dr. Homer L. Hamby, son of Mr. And Mrs. Walter Hamby of Willow Springs, Mo. Ruth graduated from the University of Northern Iowa, Cedar Falls, Iowa and he graduated from the University of Missouri College of Veterinary medicine at Colum- bia. Page 207-James Kennedy now had established a store at Falls Church, Wa., Natural Foods Center, one of the largest health food stores on the West Coast.

______